Welcome to my Teen Girl Pantsing & Stripping Story Board**WARNING:THIS BOARD IS FOR MATURE ADULTS ONLY!**
Please Bookmark This Page!
Hello and thanks for visiting the board! Just thought I’d post a little note thanking those who visit, and especially those who have participated and posted stuff. Remember posting is the only way to keep this board alive so to those who have contributed, thank you very much.
BOARD GUIDELINES:
1) This board is for real or fictional stories involving girls being pantsed, stripped, tricked, caught naked, embarrassed, and/or humiliated, as well as stories of girls tricking, catching, or stripping someone else. Playful or mean spirited it doesn’t matter. Variety makes the board interesting.
Thanks for the support, and keep up the good work!
2) THIS BOARD IS FOR STORIES AND STORY RELATED COMMENTS ONLY. Compliments or constructive critisism to the authors are fine but for anything more in depth than that please use the DISCUSSION BOARD
3) As you can see by reading some of the posts the stories range from simple humorous adolescent pranks or experiences, to stories involving sexually explicit material. All are welcome. All I ask is if your story contains explicit material please issue a warning letting the reader know in advance.
4) NO insults, threats, spam, antagonistic comments, or off topic posts please. I don’t believe in censorship, but I do reserve the right to remove anything I feel is unsuitable for the board or just having a “bad feel” to it such as stories involving young children, pedophilia, excessive violence or gore, etc.
Danddandemann2000@yahoo.com
FOR OLDER STORIES CLICK ON THE ARCHIVES BELOW
Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Story ARCHIVE 1
Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Story ARCHIVE 2
Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Story ARCHIVE 3
Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Story ARCHIVE 4
Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Story ARCHIVE 5
Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Story ARCHIVE 6
Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Story ARCHIVE 7
Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Story ARCHIVE 8
Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Story ARCHIVE 9
Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Story ARCHIVE 10
*NEW UPDATE* Teen Girl Pantsing / Stripping Story ARCHIVE 11
Click here for DISCUSSION BOARD
| Name: | RR |
| Subject: | Sister & Best Friend's Sister |
| Message: | Okay, so I walked in on my best friend and sister - together, on his bed. That in of itself sounds like a story, and my sixteen year old sister was hot, but any incestious lust was overridden by anger. I yelled at my sister to get out so I could have a chat with my friend. Despite being a year older, she meekly listened, grabbing half her clothes to put on once she was out. My friend quickly pulled his briefs back up and waited my wrath.
I have a lot of respect in my social circle. I don't get angry very easily, which is good because I certainly have the skills and imagination to hurt someone if I utterly lost control. Because of this my anger tends to have more of an effect, which is one reason why my sister was so compliant to scurry out of the room. My best friend could deal with me in any situation, however. At some point in my yelling he injected, "It isn't that big of a deal. We're of the same age, a guy and a girl - it happens." "How would you react if you found me with your sister?" I demanded. He literally went pale. "That's different. She's only fourteen." "Legal age in Illinois," I shot back. I added, "It is going to a lot for me to get over this." I left him to ponder that. Immediately outside my room I ran into my sister, only half dressed. Still worried about how I might react, she muttered something about not grabbing her bra and blouse. I stared at my sister's breats for a second longer than I should have, before moving past her and out of the house. It turns out my best friend took my words to heart and found a way to try and get back in my good graces. A week later his mom asked me to drive her daughter to school (driver's license can be given at fifteen and eight months if the teen has experiance in Illinois). Having nothing against them, I agreed to help. When I arrived no one was to be found in the living room, so I headed to the kitchen to grab a pop. I opened it and silently waited for my friend's sister. She did come - soaking wet and naked. We both froze what we were doing and stared at each other. She had small breasts, being only fourteen, but that did nothing to diminish her appearance. Oddly enough she only smiled awkwardly and did nothing to cover herself. "I-I didn't know you were taking me," she said, blushing but looking me in the eye determinedly. She had a crush on me, I realized. My friend walked in behind his sister and stared at his sister much onger than he should have. Then he came to himself and cleared his throat. "What are you doing naked, sis?" he asked slyly. She blushed even darker and muttered something about forgetting her towel for her shower before moving to the door in the kitchen that lead to the laundry room. Me friend moved up to me. "So, are we good now?" "You arranged that?" "Yeah." I considered it. Simply showing me his naked sister was a lame way to earn my trust again, but I remembered the way she didn't cover up and wondered if I felt something in return. Only one way to find out. I smiled and nodded. He and my sister broke up a while ago, but I'm picking out a ring for his sister and figuring out how to take care of our unborn baby. |
| Name: | splotch |
| Subject: | Katherine 6 |
| Message: | Katherine stared at the object in the woman's hand: it took a moment for her to identify them. They were huggies training pants for toddlers! It was almost funny that the woman thought that would aid the situation at all. After all, no one could possible think she needed a diaper.
"oh, that will be just perfect, thank you!" Julia exclaimed happily. the situation was working out better then she ever would have imagined. not only had Katherine been stripped completely, but now she was being forced to wear diapers! well, maybe not diapers exactly, but still humiliating pants for a seventeen year old girl to wear. Julia took the clothes from the woman, then walked back over to Katherine, who still lay cowering, her legs crossed at the ankles and held tightly over her chest. "what are you doing?!" Katherine said as Julia came towards her. "now Kathy, you heard the nice lifeguard, you can't run around naked, you need to wear this!" "NO!" Katherine had enough of Julia's abuse. "I won't!" "but Kathy, what if you have an accident? we don't want you peeing in a public pool." Julia tried to keep the charade of a being a caretaker to a very young girl going. at her remark some of the crowd gathered around laughed. those who knew Katherine, or at least new of her fiasco at prom found this whole scene hysterical. Katherine angrily shot a glance at the crowd around her. Her humiliation was turning into rage. "I WON'T WEAR IT!" she shouted angrily, not realizing that her tantrum just made her appear sillier, and more childish if anything. "Kathy, i won't have any more of this! calm down or you're going to get another spanking!" Julia said loudly. Instantly Katherine froze, the flush on her face fading into a mortified paleness. That would just be too much, the worse thing imaginable: to receive a naked spanking at a public pool! Katherine gave up all resistance, and went limp as Julia pulled her legs flat. Katherine crossed an arm over her exposed chest, wedging the other hand between her thighs. Julia forcefully pulled the hand away. "Kathy, don't play with yourself!" she said, drawing a laugh front the crowd. Katherine hung her head, humiliated. Julia rolled the garment up Katherine's bare calves, exposed thighs, then over her bare rear. Julia rather forcefully helped Katherine to her feet. Katherine looked down in disgust: this was the worst in a long line of horribly unflattering outfits. It bulged out inches on each side, making her butt and hips look even larger. There was so much extra material between her thighs she had to almost squat from how far out her legs were being pushed. Instantly her crotch and butt felt uncomfortable against the rough, unstarched fabric. It was like it was smothering her! She was almost tempted to rip it off her, but accepted to rip it off, but decided it was better then being fully naked, at least a little. Besides, she had no wallet, no car, no clothes. she was totally reliant on Julia to not be stranded naked and both girls knew it. Katherine bit her lip and hung her head, wishing she was invisible, imagining herself in a parka with not a single inch of skin showing. But, there was no escape, even in her imagination she was wearing toddlers underwear, topless, shivering and being mocked by a circle of classmates. She could barely hold back tears. Julia, on the other hand, was ecstatic. She thanked the woman who had given her the training pants, then thanked the lifeguard. "Kathy, come thank this nice lifeguard." Julia commanded. She had been flirting with the lifeguard just to prove her sexual dominance, she was practically wrapped around him at the moment. Katherine plodded up to him awkwardly, hands cupping her bare chest. "um... thank you for saving me" she whispered, feeling foolish. Her voice came out quavery and uneven. "sure kid, anytime." Vince replied. He has incredibly confused. First this naked girl had drowned, who he had pegged for being about his age, but apparently was a little kid. Then the kid's babysitter started hitting on him. Now the kid seemed way too embarrassed, even though they had been naked in the pool earlier. Very weird. He also felt a little creeped out at how hot he found this apparently young girl. "Well, everything seems okay, just don't let her jump in the water again." He said to Julia, hurrying away. The crowed had mostly dispersed, though most eyes still followed Katherine. Julia looked down at the cringing girl, reeking of smug superiority. Katherine's eyes were moist, her knees wobbling, toes pointed inwards, bare back shaking. "Well, another fine mess you've gotten into Kathy." Julia said. "you must love showing your little mounds to everyone! too bad all it gets you is laughs!" Katherine just responded with a mousy squeak and a slight shuffle. Julia reached out forcefully and pulled one of Katherine's hands off her chest and began dragging her. Katherine attempted to cover both breasts with one hand, barely concealing her wet, erect nipples while she stumbled awkwardly. Forced to waddle due to the diaper she could barely keep up. They reached the small circle of Julia's friends, who apparently hadn't heard the commotion. They looked at Katherine in shock. For a moment she locked eyes with Dan, but she quickly turned her gaze to the ground, horrified. Dan, and everyone else, was amazed at the transformation. A week ago this girl had been a well endowed, beautiful high school senior. Then she had been dressed like a little girl, a twelve year old. Now here she was: wearing a toddlers training diaper and naked besides. Her small, flat breast were squished even flatter by her freckled arm. Every inch of her torso was available to study. Dan studied the tan lines, separating her rosy solders from her snow colored skin on her chest. He stared at the little pink of an aureole poking over her arm, refusing to be concealed. "What happened?" Julia's tall, female friend asked, unable to keep the laughter out of her voice. "oh, Kathy lost her suit, i guess she wanted to show off her figure again!" Julia said loudly. "What figure!?" one of the guys said. "I know? i guess she doesn't realize nobody's wants to see a naked little kid!" Julia agreed. Dan wouldn't have said so, but kept his opinion to himself. "but what's she wearing?" "oh that? Some mom was nice enough to provide some age appropriate clothing!" Julia responded. Katherine bit her lip, her eyes red and water. She couldn't hold it in any more. Julia's friends noticed her tears, and got a little uncomfortable with their taunting. They all slowly scattered. "well, way too ruin everyone's good time." Julia said with a sigh. she had been loving tormenting her foe and was disappointed her friends had lost heart in it. "it's okay though, little girls just cry sometimes. "I...I'm..." Katherine tried to talk, but was at a loss for words. "...not a little girl? so you keep saying? but, do you think that's even true? I mean, honestly, look at yourself: you've been stuffing your shirt for years, but now everyone's seen your body. And what did they think? They laughed at you! Now you've got no proof of you're age, no car, no clothes. You're practically in diapers! So, how are not a little girl exactly?" The girl demanded. "I...I..." Katherine felt lost and confused. She wasn't a little girl, of course she knew that. But she had no power in the situation, she had no control. She felt as helpless as a little girl. The role was closing in on her, she was starting too loose herself in it. Almost like a method actor but involuntary. "That's right. So just sit here like a good kid, alright? And stay out of the water, i don't need any more hassle." Julia led Katherine to a small bench and sat the girl down. Katherine pulled her knees up to her chest, knowing nothing she did hid her horrible panties, her bare skin. The day dragged on and on. Katherine had hardly moved and was still hiding her front with her legs. She squinted in the sun light. the day was bright, the mid day sun boiling hot. Katherine, beyond being topless and humiliated, was also sweaty and uncomfortable. She could feel the heat on her skin, and knew she was burnt. Her fair white body unused to prolong exposure. Also, the sweat had gathered in her huggies training panties, making her crotch, butt and upper thighs itch violently. Unable to scratch herself without revealing her chest to the many eyes watching her, Katherine could do nothing but writhe uncomfortably. Katherine could not help but notice the staring. Even with her eyes down, she couldn't help but see the eyes burning into her bare body. And who could blame them? Most had dismissed her as a child, mostly because of the extreme unlikeness that a fully developed woman would be in her situation: naked except for a training diaper. Those who knew her, her classmates, stared for a different reason though. They marveled at her thick, finely developed legs, leading to that barely covered bubble butt. They stared at her lean, slightly muscled, freckled back, her barely concealed chest. Sweat ran down her body, accenting her curves. who knew that the quiet girl from algebra, or the chick who was always drawing in class, or the girl all your friends but you saw topless at prom would be at the pool, right now, trying to hid her bare body? So, of course most of the eyes of most of the guys there were on her. Katherine could tell, but assumed it was more mockery, more disdain of what she felt was her boring, sexless body. Katherine had yet another problem: she really had to use the restroom! She didn't want to draw more attention to herself, but was so uncomfortable she couldn't bare it anymore. Carefully cupping her bare, strangely erect nipples in each hand, she stood slowly and began her humiliating, awkward waddle towards the bathroom as quickly as she could. She knew that her cowering, concealing pose was attracting more attention to her, but what else could she do? As she walked she was noticed by someone. Justin, the young bully saw her walking. His friends were so amazed by his earlier actions to embarrass her that he couldn't pass up the opportunity to get her again. "hey!" he called out to his crew of friends. "check this out!" He waited until Katherine was close to the edge of the pool, then leaped into the pool with a loud "cannonball!" Katherine, who was just trying to get to the restrooms as quickly as possible, had not been paying attention, and almost screamed as a blast of jet cold water showered over her. She saw it had been caused as the same brat from before, who had probably caused that humiliating inter tube incident that had gotten her into this position. She felt helpless rage boil in her, but decided to just try to ignore him and head to the bathroom. As she walked away Justin's friends ran over to him. "I thought you were gonna show us something?" one of them whined. Justin, gripping the edge of the pool treading water, pointed after Katherine. "just watch." he said. Katherine had not considered a consequence of this soaking. Diapers were designed to absorb liquids. Now it was filled beyond limit with water. In a few moments gravity did it's job and the water logged huggies fell around Katherine's ankles. Katherine stopped in mid shuffle, looking down. she saw her bare, clean shaven pussy, and the diaper around her ankles. The crowd turned to stare. Her bare butt protruded out, begging for attention, softly quivering. Her sun burned skin accented the paleness of her cheeks, making them stand out all the more. Katherine, flustered, threw her hands over her vagina, once again leaving her bare budding breasts exposed. She saw laughing faces, flashing cameras, and cupped her womanhood desperately. Finally coming to her senses she reached down to pull up the diaper, giving one last, perfect view of her heart shaped butt pointed up, before she desperately managed to cover it with the soggy training diaper. throwing one hand over her chest she held the diaper up with the other. Julia had seen the whole thing, but been waiting at a distance for it to play out, and take as many pictures as she could. She had one of Katherine bending over, her small breasts flopping down, her vagina exposed from between her legs. She was definitely putting that one on the internet when she got home. But, now that Katherine had gotten herself somewhat covered Julia involved herself. "Kathy, what's going on? I told you not to swim, now you got you're diaper all soggy!" Katherine didn't responded, just stood there dripping with both water and humiliation. "Well, we have to go anyways, come on!" Julia said. "I... I gotta go pee" Katherine whispered. "Now Kathy, you can pee pee in the diaper!" Julia said, drawing a laugh from her friends, and turning Katherine's face an even deeper shade of red. "come on, we're giving the gang a ride." With that Julia grabbed her bag of clothes and shoved it into Katherine's hands. "carry this for me sweetie." Katherine, grateful that the bag covered her chest, now found it even more difficult to hold her diaper up. That difficulty increased and Julia forced her to take a folding chair and two towels. Now Katherine's hands were entirely full. She started out to the car, but could feel the diaper sliding. desperately she locked her legs together, trying to keep the diaper up clenched between her thighs. Julia gave her a slight push on the shoulder, herding her out to the parking lot. Every step lowered the diaper. Katherine could feel the top of her butt crack peak out over the diaper. Then, she could feel it slide over her hips, showing the tan lines which led to her most sensitive areas. She kept her shuffling pace, trying to get out of the public pool area as quickly as her situation allowed. She felt the diaper slide further and further, until it passed the contours of her butt and crumbled down quickly. Desperately she caught it between her knees as Julia pulled her along. The last thing everyone in the pool saw was her bare backside, with a diaper held between her locked knees as she hobbled forward, her feet pigeon toed inwards, unable to cover anything with her hands. In the parking lot the diaper slipped between her knees. now it was around her ankles. She couldn't pull it up, and was forced to walk in tiny steps, her feet held together. Julia opened the trunk, taking her time as Katherine stood there, nude from the ankles up. Her four friends watched intently. Katherine caught a glimpse at Dan and saw he was staring at her crotch, bare and exposed. with a high pitch gasp she lowered the bag she was holding to cover her vagina. This in turn showed her bare chest, the bag too small to cover both. Finally Julia took the bag from her hands, giving her the opportunity to wedge one hand between her legs, the other across her nipples. She could do nothing to hid her butt, instead turning it towards the car. She remembered the diaper around her ankles and reached to pick it up. Julia, pretending to just notice it had fallen, stopped her quickly. "Kathy, you let you're diaper drag on the ground! now it'll have to go, it would get seats dirty." She quickly lifted Katherine's legs one at a time and pulled it away. Katherine, both hands glued to her privates, could do nothing to stop her. "but I'm naked!" she whined loudly, causing a snicker from Julia's friends. "Kathy, you were the one who couldn't even wear clothes like an adult today! you made your bed, now you'll lay in it." Julia said sternly. She then opened the back door. "now get in!" she commanded. Katherine realized she was going to half to ride naked, in the car with her ex boyfriend, two cheerleaders and the quarterback of the football team..... |
| Name: | WilliamThomas |
| Subject: | My sister |
| Message: | It was a terrible fall day, pouring down rain and there was very little to do. I was so bored that I went into the security room and started playing around with the cameras getting various views from around the house. I was sitting in front of the screens when I saw my seventeen year old stepsister (two years older than me) run into the back porch soaking wet. She did not have a dry spot on her body and was dripping on the tile floor. She started to go into the house, but our housekeeper Maud stopped her cold.
"You can't come into the house like that, I just finished cleaning." Maud said. My sister stood there shivering and dripping and pleaded with her and said, "But I'm cold and wet and I'll catch a cold if I stand out here." But Maud was a true force of nature and both sis and I were slightly afraid of her. Maud just shook her head and said, "Just get of those wet clothes and I will bring you a towel." This sounded real interesting, so I continued to watch Maud came back with a towel, but my sister still stood there in her soaking wet clothes. When she saw that my sister was still dressed she said, "Listen young lady, you either get out of those wet clothes yourself or I will do it for you." I could not believe what I was hearing. My sister gave out a little whimper and began undressing. Off came her sneakers and socks, then her blouse and then her jeans. My poor sister stood there in her soaking wet bra and panties. The white cotton fabric was practically transparent and I could very plainly see her nipples and dark pubic hair. Maud had a strange little smile on her face and told my sister, "That wet underwear too, I'll not have you dripping on my clean floors." For a moment I didn't think Sis would strip all the way, but she did. She unhooked her bra and pulled the cups away from those perfect 36C breasts with their very erect pink nipples. (So how did I know she was a 36C?. I have been very helpful to Maud and on more than one occasion moved the wet laundry from the washer to the dryer. Sis has some really nice underwear.) Almost naked now, my shivering and dejected stepsister pealed down her panties and stepped out of them. She stood in front of Maud trying to cover her nudity with one hand between her legs and the other trying to cover those wonderful breasts. Maud threw her the towel and Sis used it to cover her frontal nudity. That left her round little ass in plain sight of one of the other cameras. I must admit that I was in heaven. I had never seen Sis naked before, in fact I had never seen any girl naked before. (hey, give me a break I was only fifteen.) Maud yelled at Sis, "Dry your hair with that towel and stop wasting my time with your silly shyness." Sis was openly crying, but she did what she was told and began drying her hair and thus once again exposing the front of her beautiful body. Maud was openly smiling as she stared at my naked stepsister. Sis was still exposed and drying her hair as Maud grabbed her arm and pulled her into the house and up the stairs to her room. This was my opportunity. I race out of the security room and started down the stairs. As I reached the midway point, Maud pulled my stepsister to the side so I could pass. The towel was still over her head, but she could see my sneakers and she let out a shriek. Her head snapped up and the towel fell off. My stepsister and I were face to face and she was bare assed naked. Sis didn't even try to cover her self, she just said, "Oh my God, not you, don't look! Don't look!" She jerked loose from Maud and ran passed me up the stairs to her room, that perfect round butt bouncing up and down. It was heaven. Maud just looked at me and said, "I hope you had the sense to have the cameras recording all of this." I just smiled. |
| Name: | Natasha |
| E-mail address: | oviek@aol.com |
| Subject: | Hard ball |
| Message: | My boyfriend threw over his lap, pulled my sweat pants and panties down and gave me a spanking right in front of four of his friends. He loves playing pranks, espacialy with a few beers inside him. He's 195 pounds and I'm just 5'6" and 120, so I couldn't do a thing to stop him. He got them down a little bit lower than intended and think my pussy got partly exposed. I just had to take my 10 slaps in total embarrassment and pulled everything back up trying to play it down. He was dead rong if he thought I would forget about it. A few weeks latter I got him to go with me to my girlsfriend's beach house and went sswimming in her pool. It was the best moment to get back at him with the help of my girlfriend. I waited for him to take a shower, sneaked in and took away all the towels,left him stranded with nothing to ware. I told Sharon to call up her girlfriends and tell them to come over to see a naked guy. My BF had the door partly open asking me to bring him a towel, while we sat there laughing at him. His clothes were at the other side of the living room and I had already taken good care of hiding them in case he dicided to make a run for them. That's when Sharon's grilfriends began filing into the house and discovered they had brought along some other girls with them. He knew it was pay back time and I wasn't going to let him off the hook, so he had no choice but to put his hands over his dick and run out to get his clothes. He never made it because we all jumped him and pulled his hands away. He finally made it across and discovered there were no clothes there. It's funny how people get all shy and embarrassed when they find themselves hopelessly naked. I forced him to stay that way for the whole whole hour and latter lead him a G-string that hardly cover anything, because there wasn't enough material to cover up his uge erection. It was a really sexy show because girls got to see everything he had and got so turned on looking at everything he had. My spanking seemed like nothing compared to watch I put him threw. |
| Name: | Fan of BGS |
| Subject: | Libby Marr Joins the All-American Girls Professional Naked Softball League ... Prologue |
| Message: | Libby Marr was the popular star player of her high school softball team in the Chicago area from 2001-04. Now in college and in her early 20s, Libby had always felt as though her gifted athletic talents were limited by sexism in professional baseball. She had always fantasized about pitching in a women's professional baseball league, like the AAGPBL that was formed during World War II but failed when female ballplayers couldn't compete in popularity with Major League Baseball after the advent of television.
So when Libby accidentally stumbled across a magic lamp one day and a genie appeared to grant her three wishes, she jumped at the chance to set things right. But Libby would find out that changing history often comes with a high price tag. Story by Bad Girl Spanker |
| Homepage URL: | http://browsei.com/upload/Pictures/storage/libby-marr-pitching-softball-naked-libby-marr-pitching-coed-naked-softball_big.jpg |
| Name: | Fan of BGS |
| Subject: | Libby Marr Joins the All-American Girls Professional Naked Softball League |
| Message: | It was another cold and windy day in the windy city as Libby trudged home. The sky was dark and baseball season was a long way off. Lost in thoughts of what it would be if people actually took girls softball seriously, she was too distracted to notice where she was going, and stumbled as her foot kicked over something.
Holding her bruised ankle, Libby looked down expecting to see a soda can or a beer bottle, but instead saw a funny looking lamp. As she watched a thin trail of smoke blew out of the bottle and expanded until it formed into the shape of a giant hook nosed man with blue skin wearing nothing except a rag on his head and a lot of hair gel. "I am the genie of the magic lamp, and I have three wishes for you," he said. "Get away from me, I'm not falling for that one," Libby said. The genie backed away a safe distance. "That's one wish, you have two wishes left." "Put some pants on already," Libby said grimacing. "That was two wishes, is there a third and final wish you would make?" the genie asked, as pants appeared on him. "Is there something you have always wished for near to your heart's desire?" Libby looked at the lamp and back at the genie, and hard as it was to believe she couldn't completely rule out the possibility that it was a genie after all. "Okay this is stupid, but I always wanted to pitch in the All-American Girls Professional Softball League in the 1940's when audiences packed the stadiums to see women play softball." "Your wish is my command," the genie began to say. "Wait," Libby interrupted him, "and come back afterward." "Certainly." "I'm also going to need equipment to play. I'm not wearing my cleats or my glove." The genie rolled his eyes. "Fear not, when you arrive there you will be wearing everything you need to play the game." "I better be," Libby warned him. "Otherwise I have a site where I'll write articles exposing you as a sexist fraud." The genie sighed loudly and clapped his hands. Air rushed in to fill the empty place on the street where Libby had been standing. Libby blinked and opened her eyes to a warm summer day. Her glove was on one hand, and cleats were on her feet, and she was wearing nothing else at all. Panicked Libby looked around at the stands full of people and tried to cover herself with her glove. There was a shocked silence as the fans looked at the naked girl on the pitcher's mound. Then a few began taking photos as Libby's face turned as red as her hair. She looked to the side where the genie was standing. "You creep, how could you send me here naked?" "Your wish specified everything you would need to play the game. You have everything you need," the genie said. "You never mentioned clothes." "Well I wish for some now. Right now," Libby hissed, crouching down on the mound to cover herself as best as she could "I'm standing naked out here in front of thousands of people." "Sorry, only three wishes," said the genie. "You should have wished for pants for yourself, instead of me. Now you can play out the game as you came here to the way you are, or you can leave the game changing history as you know it. If you do the resulting chain of events will lead to your team forfeiting the game, and the precipitous collapse of the All-American Girls Professional Softball League and the end of girls softball even in your own time." Gritting her teeth, Libby looked out at the stands where everyone was watching her, and thought of what would happen if she didn't choose to play. Slowly she stood up, trying to control her blushing and prepared to play. As the game got underway, Libby forgot her nudity and focused instead on the game of a lifetime. Time flew by almost as fast as the balls and then it was all over, her team had won by a wide margin, and the stadium faded away leaving her back on the sidewalk, naked except for her cleats and glove. With the genie nowhere in sight, and practically used to being naked in public by now, Libby trudged home through the fortunately deserted streets. The one or two people who did see her didn't seem at all surprised to see a naked girl in softball gear walking down the street. Once inside she quickly dressed and then sat down exhausted on the sofa and turned on the TV. To her surprise the channel was showing a womens softball game, in prime time on network television. "So I did make a difference," Libby shouted. "I changed history." The camera panned across the field where the naked players raced out of the dugout, except for wrist and ankle straps to mark team colors. Libby gasped in shock as she saw the opposing team was dressed, or undressed, the same way. "Oh no, what happened." In the background the commentators were still talking. "You know the popularity of the sport really owes a lot to one unforgettable game in which the pitcher appeared naked on the field but kept on playing anyway. The next game saw triple the attendance. The more clothes the players took off, the larger the crowds grew." A picture came up of her on a classic baseball card standing naked, ready to throw the ball, and Libby found herself blushing again. "After the war, women's baseball did not fade into obscurity, instead it held its own, and as men's baseball became mired in steroid abuse scandals, it became dominant with the players wearing skin as their uniform of choice. Today all over America on any given week you can find national leagues and amateurs all playing the same way to huge crowds, turning women's baseball into America's game." Libby tried to decide if she should be happy or horrified. Then she realized that now she would be expected to play the same way every time. Very slowly Libby clicked off the TV and realized that she would save on a lot of ironing from now on. The End (Permission granted to reprint the story and accompanying image is granted. See the following for more details.) Creative Commons License Libby Joins the All American Girls Softball League by Bad Girl Spanker is licensed under a Creative Commons Attribution-Noncommercial-No Derivative Works 3.0 United States License. Based on a work at www.misterpoll.com. Photo: http://xs536.xs.to/xs536/09086/libby_baseball_card_4985.jpg |
| Homepage URL: | http://browsei.com/upload/Pictures/storage/libby-marr-pitching-softball-naked-libby-marr-pitching-coed-naked-softball_big.jpg |
| Name: | Barbara |
| E-mail address: | brote@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Naken & embarrassed |
| Message: | Finding yourself nude in public place, is a dream that people have had sometime or another. I never expected that it was going to happen to me in real life. But when your a party freak and hang around with a bunch of wild drinking friends, anything is bound to happen. This party was going well till everyone got drunk and began losing their inhibitions. I guess playing around a swiming pool with a bunch of guys in swiming trunks and girls in bikinis, got a little of hand. What made guys go crazy was my friend Rachel pulling off her top in the middle of the pool. That turned into a bunch of wild girls chancing after each other trying to pull each others top down. It's not that I'm one of those prudish girls that worries about showing their boobs to a bunch of guys, but my girlfriends intentions was to leave me stranded without a top. They had the strings undone and I was hanging on to it to prevent them from runing away with it. I was so worried of losing it that I din't pay any attention to my bottoms. Sudently my bottoms slipped threw my thighs and ended up losing both. I was left bare naked standing there and the only thing I came up with, was throwing myself into the pool. It was a big mistake because it got filled with every guys there having a party with me. I got all my goodies groped under the water and basically spent my most of the time with nothing on. Thank God that some of the guys ended up as naked as I was, witch made me less embarrassed about it. I had never been in a situation were I had to display myself bare naked in front of so many people, but as embarrassed as I was, I have to admit I got horny as hell feeling myself nude in the middle of a bunch of guys getting hard ons feeling me up. |
| Name: | Susie |
| E-mail address: | anglic@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Passed out |
| Message: | We had a girls party and got this bitch girl drunk. She never knew we were all drinking water instead of vodka. She kept on playing our little game and finally got her to pass out. Then we took her clothes off and spread her out on the floor bare naked and called some boys to come over. We told them she had gotten drunk and took off all her clothes off. We let them in and they all took pictures of her lating there with her boobs and pussy in full view. She must been so surpriced when she woke up and found she had no clothes to go home with. That bitch diserved it for being so stuck up. We totally distroyed her pride, because her naked pictures are floating around from boy to boy. |
| Name: | From the web |
| Subject: | misterpoll |
| Message: | It was a Tuesday night, I just dropped Cecily back home and was going home myself when Nadia one of my newest friends rang me up and said she had a flat tyre. So I go to help her out, I get there and she is just sitting by the side of her car. I asked what was wrong and she said the wrench was in the back seat, without looking for the flat I go to the back seat open the door and them WHAM, I get pushed into the car. I only just manage to see Eve over my shoulder. She had me pinned and I said I was sorry knowing she was out for revenge, she told me not yet i wasn't and tied my wrists and ankles.
After driving some ways we arrive at Nadia's parents house, of coarse as luck would have it they were not home. Eve opens the door and drags me out. Nadia grabs my top half and Eve my bottom and they carry me inside. I am on the floor naturally trying to wriggle free of my restraints when Eve stands over me, now Sarah I am going to punish you good, we are going to strip you and then drive you to the centre of town and leave you there naked so everyone can see you. I looked terrified and pleaded for any comprimise. Eve finally said okay I will make a deal with you, I get your car for a year instead. Without much option I agreed and shook her hand even though mine were tied. She snatched my keys with a smile before untying me, I said thank you but then Nadia tackled me from behind. What are you doing I screamed we had a deal, Eve laughed, oh sarah you are just not going to be naked in the middle of town, but you still are going to be naked. Now I put up a fight as both girls tried to hold me. For once I could resist Eve's strength as he wrestled all over the living area. Finally Eve manages to push me onto the couch and with Nadia's help hold me down, then Nadia's twin sister Eleyna came and laughed and wanted to know what was happening, Eve explained I had been bad and had to be humiliated as punishment. Eleyna asked to join in and I knew i was in trouble now. When Eve let her grip go I got up and tried to wrestle away from all three of them but I was on the ground again moments later. Eleyna held my legs and Eve had my arms, Nadia went for my shoes. I kicked a bit before she got a hold and started to unlace them. Pulling the right one off she started with the next unlacing it and pulling it off as well. I pleaded with them but Nadia went for my socks easily pulling both of them off leaving my bare feet and toes wriggling, she tickled me on my feet before Nadia unbuckled my belt and pulled it off. She then rolled my sweater up and over my head tossing it aside, I struggled now hard refusing to let her get my Tee, in the end Eve traded places with Nadia, she gripped my Tee with her hands and pulled both ways from the neck, soon it began to rip as she tore my Tee open and literally ripped it off me, Eleyna tickled me some more on my feet as Eve unclipped my bra and pulled it off without a problem. Breats exposed I lay as she unbuttoned my jeans, they pulled them down to my knees and off the ends of my feet, I wished they had been my tight ones not so easy to remove. They then let me up finally with my panties being all I had left. I covered my breasts with my arms as they lead me outside, Nadia had a large yard and there was a small bonfire going with a group of people nearby clearly friends arranged by Eve, i noticed Andrea, Trista and the usual bunch. Hey look Sarah is being humiliated. Eve shouted as they all drew their phones and took pictures. To make it worse Eve had my clothes in her arms and ran to the fire then to my horror she through them on it and I watched them burn. Nadia and Eleyna then took my arms and held them out so my breasts were uncovered. Who wants me to take her panties Eve asked and they all cheered in approval. I pleaded with her offering to give her my car to keep forever but she laughed as she stood behind me. I felt her hands slip into my panties and then...RIP she tore them off and I was there naked infront of everyone. |
| Name: | Helen & friends |
| E-mail address: | lion02@aol.com |
| Subject: | Party girl |
| Message: | We rented a beach house for the weekend and split the expenses between us. We invited some other girls and as many boys as we could contact over the phone. Everyone had to bring there share of drinks to the saturday night party. We ended up with tons of cases of beer and hard liquor and by 11pm everyone got loaded. It turned into a wild drunk party with drunk girls flashing their boobs at guys. This girl name Monica was so drunk, that she began talking off a little bit to much of her clothes. She had on a tight t-shirt with no bra, took off her shorts and began dancing and flashing her breasts. Guys went crazy watching her wiggling her butt and daring her to take it all off. She was so loaded that as she pulled off her t-shirt, she got groped by bunch of guys and got her panties ripped off. She was so drunk I don't even think she realiced the only thing left on her were her sneakers. These guys conveniently stashed her clothes away so she couldn't get at them. There was nothing that would lived up a party, than having a buck naked girl in front of a bunch of guys. She was left nude for a good half hour and it din't seem to bother her much. But as the alcohol wore off, embarrssment began to set in. She was stuck with no clothes to put on till two o'clock in the mourning and had to bare it as much as she could. The funny thing was she got no help from any of the girls. We all thought she did it on her own and know she had to bare it. Guys lead her up stairs to show her were her clothes were, but I think it was and excuse just to get her in private and give her a good groping. I can't imagine what they did to her up there, but with such a hot body she must have eaten out and maybe sucked some dicks. |
| Name: | Monica |
| E-mail address: | inca@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Put on show |
| Message: | I was 15 when I began having sex with this boy in school. He was two years older than me and had already had sex with some other girls. It was my first time having sex and lost my virginity with him. I knew he was using me just for sex, but it din't bother me at all. I knew nothing serious would come out of the relationship and mean while I had someone to have sex with. He liked the fact that he could do anything he wanted with me and I would just submit. I once caught him bragging to his friends, telling them all the dirty things he did to me. I knew he din't like it when I got mad at him for embarrassing me in that way. Since then his mood changed towards me but he kept having sex with me, even when he was planing to dump me. I guess he couldn't work up the nerve to just come out and tell me, so he decided to humiliated me in front of his friends. He had a friend that was 19 years old that would lend us his house so we could have sex when he wasen't there. On day we went over to have sex and like other time, I would take a shower before leaving. I din't know that he had let three of his friend into the house. He came in dragged me out naked into the living room and held me in front of them so they could see me with no clothes on. He refused to let me get dress till he was good and ready to let me go. I felt like a cheap whore put on show to thrill his friends. I was forced to bare everything wether I liked it or not. He finally pushed me out naked out of the house and threw my clothes at me and had to walk home horrified of what had just happed. I had nerver gone threw such an embarrassing experince in my whole life. |
| Name: | Mikey |
| Subject: | The Teacher Games |
| Message: | I'm a good student, but a bad kid. I never scored less than a B+ but I also never went a week without detention. Because of my good grades a lot of teachers put up with my attitude, some more than others. The best teacher was my high school science teacher.
She was a hot woman, and we met her on a day still warm from the summer season. She wasn't suspicious when she walked into the class room and the fans were running, but was shocked when a strategically placed fan blew her skirt up and revealed her green panties. Everyone laughed and it was impossible for her to tell who was responsible. A few moments after she set the fan aside she even laughed with us. The second day of school I skipped history and wandered over to the girls' showering rooms beside the gym. This being a new school I had not yet perfected a method of spying inside these showers like I had at my last school and my sisters' bathroom. So I took a risk and simply stuck my head inside. Just like the boys' bathroom the shower area was wide open, but unlike the boys' bathroom there wasn't a ten foot long hall running sideways from the door to the shower area; it simply opened to all the glory. Appearently the school designer was somewhat more concerned with perserving male modesty than female modesty. I glanced around eagarly at all the girls - a sophmore class it looked like - and noticed, with a bit of a shock, the hot science teacher. Before any of the girls spotted me I ducked back out. Quickly, I came up with a plan. I drew some of my science home work out of my pack that I was lugging around and knocked on the door to the showers, careful to not look so that it looked like I as trying to preserve their modesty. "Miss Williams," I called the name of my science teacher. "Sorry to bother you, but I was given permission to leave class to find you so that I could ask a question, and I was told you'd be here." It was a flimsy story if held up to the light, but no one really thought these things through properly. She replied, "Okay, let me just get dress." Apologetically, I called back, "I am hoping to make it to class before the final point." "Oh, okay, just a second." Just as I expected she came out with one of the yellow school towels wrapped around her. "What is the problem?" she asked. "Well you see - ah, can we walk? I talk better like that." I gave just the right amount of apologetic tone to make her believe me - and she agreed. This was more than I could hope for. It turns out she thought that the period wouldn't end for another five minutes which should be pleanty of time to anser my question and return to the shower room, but actually I only had to distract her for about thirty seconds discussing my confusion with covelant bonding (which I understood perfectly) before the bell rang. Everyone spilled out of the classroom and, so determined they were that at first they didn't notice the science teacher standing in nothing but a towel in the middle of the hall. In seconds we were surrounded by a huge crowd of hormonal teenagers - which is when I snatched the towel away from her and melted into the crowd with practiced expertise. Now no teenaged boy, even intent on making it to his next class, could fail to register a completely naked woman. Miss Williams screamed histarically and ran through the crowd back towards the showers. Twice she slipped backwards flat on her prosterier and constantly she was grope by boys, a few girls, and even - according to school gossip - one teacher. It was great, and nobody but her could even guess I had anything to do with it. I wasn't punished in the typical manner, but science class the next day a rumor was being passed that I had to ride one of my sister's pink bike to school that day. I glanced at Miss Williams and saw that she was smiling smugly. To unnerve her I smiled back. Let the games begin. |
| Name: | Rosana |
| E-mail address: | andrix@aol.com |
| Subject: | Pranked in shower |
| Message: | There are some naked pictures of me being passed around from boy to boy. They just look at me and smile as I go by them, knowing that for sure the've been looking at them. It's so embarrassing that these nude pictures of me are out there. It happen while I was taking a shower and my towell and clothes were conveniently stolen. I've never been so shocked to find myself stranded with nothing to ware. I just stood there thinking of what to do without humiliating myself. But this bitchy senior girls came in and dragged me outside in front of a group of boys waiting to see me with no clothes on. I'll never forget the feeling of being forced out naked in public and enable to stop it. I was so overwhelmed with embarrassment I couldn't even breath. The infruriating thing, is that they took pictures of me with cel phones. I don't dare tell anyone about it and so infruriating that they are all having fun looking at the pictures. Every time I go by them it makes me feel like I have no clothes on. |
| Name: | Jenifer |
| E-mail address: | holamp22@aol.com |
| Subject: | Mother in law |
| Message: | I was 13 when my step mother made me go threw the most embarrassing experience. I had invited a bunch of girls and boys to my Holween party. We were all runing wild around the house, till we went inside the neighbors yard. We made a mess out of the neighbors plants and they made a phone call to complain about it. I wasen't the only one that did the damage, but the only one that got punished was me. She came out mad as hell, put me over her lap and spanked me in front of all my friends. It was horrible because she lifted my skirt up, pulled my panties down and paddled my bare but right in front them all. It was very painfull but the worst part of it was, that everyone saw me half naked over her lap. Boys had the biggest thrill, because the only thing they could talk about was how the got to see my butt and pussy from my back side. Latter boys were asking me to take my clothes off and I kept telling them !NO! " Come on we've already see your pussy, so it don't make any diference" They threatend to tell everyone in school, so I told them I would do it when none of my girlfriends were around. The next weekend they all came over and reminded me of my promise and had to go down to the laundry room and take my clothes off for them. I had to spread my self wide, so they could have a good long look at my pussy. Every time they caught me alone with them, they forced me to strip and do embarrassing things in front of them, just to keep them quiet. |
| Name: | Fan of Dan |
| E-mail address: | thewonderfulworldofspankedgirls@girls.nude |
| Subject: | Becky Romero Goes to the Men's Room |
| Message: | Bad Girl Spanker (orig author)
11/16/2008 from MisterPoll.com The lights were dim inside Les Sans Culottes, violin music played softly in the background and Becky shifted contently as she finished sipping her glass of wine. It was nice to be able to drink legally, not that she hadn't drunk her share of beers in High School, and nice to be having dinner with her boyfriend on their anniversary at such a great French restaurant. She wouldn't have splurged on such a place herself, but of course she was paying for it. That was what guys were for. The meal itself lay mostly uneaten on her plate. The European vacation over summer had made her put on a few extra pounds, especially that stay in Italy, so she had sipped more wine to make up for it. As she leaned back in the chair though Becky Romero felt the sensation that told her the wine was migrating down and wanted out. Quickly leaving the table without even bothering to make an excuse, Becky hurried toward the back of Les Sans Culottes only to run straight into a line of women standing there ahead of her. "Oh no," Becky said to the woman in line ahead of her, "is this the line to the ladies room." "Yes," the woman said sympathetically, "looks like it will be a while, doesn't it." Looking at the line Becky Romero did indeed think it might take a while or more than a while. She could see at least a dozen women standing in front of her and no sign that the line was advancing. Becky took her place, shifting from one leg to another as the pressure on her bladder built up. Furiously she looked over at the door to the men's room with no line in front of it with men freely entering and leaving it. "You know if they took out all the urinals, they wouldn't be leaving so fast," she said to the woman ahead of her. "Then there would be a line there too." "How does that help us?" the woman asked her curiously. "Don't you see," Becky said insistently, "that's what makes them so arrogant. The male penis. They can just pee and go on while we have to stand out here and wait and every time they do it it's like they're peeing on us!" The woman's face scrunched up in a grossed out look. "What we need are bigger bathrooms." "What we need is for men to understand what it's like to be us." Becky stamped her foot, an unwise gesture as it made her need to go only that much more urgent. "Good luck with that sister." To the left another man walked out of the men's room, looked over at the long line of women and smirked. Becky glared at him. "Looks like it's gonna be a while there, ladies," he laughed. "If you had no urinals you wouldn't think..." Becky began, but he was already walking away. "Why won't anyone listen to me." Fidgeting her hands, she clamped her legs together under her dress as tightly as she could. The thought of peeing herself and ruining her best dress and this entire evening was too horrible to think of. In the main hall of Les Sans Culottes the music shifted from violins to something with a lot of harps and what sounded like running water. Becky clapped her hands over her ears. She looked ahead at the unmoving line and then at the men's room. "Why don't we just use the men's room," she suggested brashly. "You have got to be kidding," the woman in line ahead of her said. "I'm not. We're paying customers. We have every right to the men's room," Becky said, warming up to her diatribe, "We should be able to use it. It's sexism, discrimination that we can't." "You can use it if you like." The woman shrugged. "It's probably unbelievably gross in there." Becky bit her lip and tried to clamp her thighs even closer together. Even so she could feel that she couldn't hold it in for much longer. She stood up on her tip toes, nearly fell over and nearly let go. "Oh no, not out here," Becky glanced back panicked at the restaurant. She had peed herself in public places before, but it would be too awful to have it happen at an expensive restaurant where everyone could see. Her dress was light colored and a stain on it would be clearly visible. She took a deep breath and stepped quickly into the men's room. One of the men at the urinal looked back at her and did a double take. "You can't be here." "I'm a paying customer," Becky said at him, hunting for an unoccupied stall. "You're a woman," another of the men at the urinal protested. "That's sexism and inequality," Becky said, moving from stall to stall, and finding that every one of them was occupied. "Can someone please get done in here, I need to use the bathroom." "If you want to be equal, use the urinal," the man laughed, zipping up. "What are you laughing at? Your own weenie?" Becky retorted. She hammered on one stall and then another one. "It looks like you forgot how to act like a lady and where the Ladies Room is," the man said, and grabbed her by the back of the dress, "Let me show you." "Hey," Becky began to struggle. She pulled away from him, her legs spread, as he began to pull her toward the door. She could feel her bladder ready to cut loose and panicked she gave one sharp tug and the back of her dress ripped away. The man stood there bemused with a large swatch of fabric in his hands as Becky tumbled forward ripping away the back of her dress. "Is there a problem here?" a new male voice said. The maître d' stood there with an angry expression on his face. "This crazy bitch charged in here and began screaming and banging on the stalls," the man told him. "Then she tore her own dress off." "That's a lie," Becky screamed, "he's a sexist pig with a small weenie who attacked me. I demand equality. I have as much right to use the men's room as he does." The Maître d' bent over her. "Drunk," he said disgustedly, "and half naked. Come on, let's go." He lifted her roughly off the floor, as she tried to secure what was left of her dress. "Wait no, go where," Becky protested, trying to secure what was left of her dress. "To a taxi," the Maître d' said, dragging her along. "No, I need to use the bathroom. Stop wait!" Becky tried to brace her legs against one of the stalls. "Come on," the maître d' pulled and what was left of Becky's dress came off in an expensive puddle of torn wet fabric. Becky fell to the men's room floor and her bladder let go in a rush soaking her panties. The men looked at her in disgust as the maître d' grabbed her arm and lifting her off the floor pulled her to the door in just her white bra and soaked panties. She resisted, but he pulled her out the door of the men's room and back into Les Sans Culottes. The women on line looked at her in disgust and Becky's face turned an even brighter shade of red. "No," Becky pleaded, "you can't take me through the restaurant like this. At least give me something to wear." The maître d' groaned in disgust and steered her into the kitchen instead. The mostly male kitchen staff looked in disbelief at the maître d' dragging in a girl in just her underwear, her cheeks red, and clearly not wanting to be here. With contempt filling his voice, the maître d' pushed Becky over to a large woman in a stained apron. "Take her Janet, you've got kids. you deal with her." "Hold on," Becky said, "you don't understand what happened. If you just listened to me." "I know what happened alright," Janet said, "I got a daughter at home just like you, a drunken slut." "How dare you call me that," Becky said. Janet spun her around and gave her a solid slap across her butt. "You be quiet. I see you peed yourself too. Those are going to have to come off." With one quick tug, she racked Becky's panties down to her knees. "Nooo!" Becky screamed in horror as the male kitchen staff saw her unshaven pubes and bare butt. She tried to cover herself and retrieve her panties but Janet slapped her hands away. "Let go, those are disgusting and gross." Janet lifted Becky up and stuck her butt first in the industrial size sink. The panties she tore off and tossed into the trash. Her face redder than ever Becky couldn't do anything besides kick her legs impotently as the large woman scrubbed her thighs quickly with a harsh sponge while she sat there in just a bra that was quickly becoming so soaked it was transparent. "Oh stop," Becky shrieked, as Janet spread her legs and scrubbed a particularly sensitive part of her body. Instead Janet pulled her down from the sink and accompanied by quick slaps on Becky's now bare bottom, directed her to the white plastic garbage bags standing in the corner. Wrapping one around Becky's waist like a diaper, she tied a knot and then stood back. "Better," Janet said. Becky just covered her chest, all too aware of how her nipples poked through the transparent wet bra. Humiliatingly the garbage bag made her feel like she was wearing an adult diaper. At that moment the maître d' came back. "Your male companion has left." "That bastard," Becky shouted, "how could he leave me here like this." "No doubt he had other plans," the maître d' sniffed, "or perhaps he finally realized what he was getting into. The more serious problem is who is going to pay for the check." Becky froze. She hadn't brought any money along. She hadn't expected to pay for anything tonight. That was what guys were for. "She has no money," the maître d' said. "Of course she doesn't. Drunken slu.ts like her never do," Janet said, "but the cure for that is to work it off." "Work in the kitchen," Becky protested, "dressed like this. You can't be serious." But the fierce gleam in Janet's eye told her she was. Roughly Becky was marched to the sink. "You're going to have to wash a lot of dishes to make up for that bill." "No way," Becky said. "It's bad enough that your bathrooms are so sexist but you can't expect me to actually work for something my boyfriend was supposed to pay for." Janet pulled down Becky's makeshift diaper baring her butt and eliciting another shriek and attempted coverup. Disregarding both, Janet slapped her bare a.ss hard, again and again. "You can either work it off or scream it off," she said sharply. "That will be 250 dishes washed or 250 spanks." "No oww stop you can't make me ouch," Becky screamed, kicking her legs to no avail, as the large hand descended again and again, flattening out her bare cheeks. No matter how she wriggled she couldn't avoid it or avoid showing the watching kitchen staff everything between her legs with each kick. The punishment continued until she subsided and hung over the sink, tears streaming from her eyes, her hair wet and her bra hanging loosely. "That was 50," Janet said. "Want to go for 200 more?" "No," Becky mumbled, sniffling. "I can't hear you." "Alright, I'll do the damn dishes," Becky said. Another spank followed making her rise up on her toes. "Oww, alright, please I'll do the dishes," Becky squealed. "That's better." Janet pointed her to a pile of dishes in the sink. "You ate, now you pay for it." "But I hardly ate anything," Becky complained, pulling up the garbage bag to cover up her red bottom. "Stop whining, you obviously drank enough," Janet said, delivering a hard slap to Becky's bottom. At the slap, the garbage bag began to slip down Becky's butt and she had to grab it to keep it in place. "You can't make me do this," Becky whined. "I sure as hell can. If you're old enough to drink, you're old enough to work it off," Janet said determinedly. "Unless you want to leave here without that garbage bag which is the property of the Les Sans Culottes restaurant. Now work!" She accompanied that admonition with two more slaps across Becky's bottom, the last of which made the half-naked girl squeal. Quickly Becky began to wash and dry the dishes, her hand constantly reaching out to adjust and hold up the garbage bag which continued to slip down. The male kitchen staff laughed and leered. When she put both hands on a dish, invariably one of the busboys would tug the bag down leaving Becky's bare butt exposed. Quickly Becky would have to put the dish down, and pull the bag up again. After a few minutes of this game the busboys wouldn't just tug it down, but once the bag was down, pinch Becky's bare butt or slap her already red bottom cheeks. And no matter what curses or threats she directed their way, they would just laugh at her. Several times she was sprayed with water making her bra so transparent that nothing remained to the imagination. And one spray managed to go right up her makeshift diaper and directly into her vagina, making Becky shriek and drop two of the plates. "You can't do anything right, can you," Janet marched back, seizing her by the arm. "They made me do it," Becky protested. "That's enough out of you." One pull and the bag was gone, leaving Becky naked from the waist down. A push and Becky was out the back door of the Les Sans Culottes restaurant and on a back street. Becky just had time for one shriek before the door closed leaving her bottomless in the cool Chicago night. Shamefacedly the half-naked girl covered her pussy from the front and her butt crack from behind and began to hurriedly limp home to the laughs and jeers of the departing crowd from Les Sans Culottes. "Take all the urinals out of the men's room,"she muttered as she tried to cover herself and walk home while nursing plans of vengeance. "Let them know what it's like to have to live like this. Make them have to sit down to pee." A slap on her exposed butt made Becky turn around. It was the man from the bathroom. "Now that will teach you not to use the men's room." She was about to retort, when he slapped her butt again, and she hurried away from him. And then someone else's hand landed hard on her bare butt and ripped away her bra. Shrieking and giving up any attempt at modesty, Becky Romero uncovered her pussy and butt and the now completely naked girl began to run home, her red butt shining like neon in the night. |
| Name: | Bad Sister |
| E-mail address: | xxxx@xx.com |
| Subject: | Got her good :-) |
| Message: | The other night I had a sleep over with my friend Gemma. After our parents went to sleep we were in my bedroom webcaming with a few friends from our school that we have crushes on. They kept asking us to flash for them so were being naughty showing our cleavage and tummies and even a little panty flash here and there but nothing worse than that. The kept insisting on a real good show and said if one of us did they would give us tickets to the U2 show at the Rose bowl. Me and Gemma didn't believe them but they showed us the tickets and promised they'd be ours if we bared it all, but only if it was for a good 30 seconds or longer so they could see everything or else no deal.
Well we both weren't ready to do that but I got a devilishly devious thought. I told them what if we got my little sister who’s 2 years under us to do it instead? Most boys are gaga for my little sister because she's a little sexpot so they eagerly agreed saying for a show like that the tickets would be ours. My little sis is quite gullible so I went and asked her to come into our room. She was still up watching TV in her room in her flannel pajamas so I asked her to come look at something really cool in our room. Once in my room I closed the door and told her to sit on the floor with us in front of the computer. Looking confused she did it having no idea why. We sat on both sides of her and told her to look at the screen at our friends they were going to show us a real cool trick. Staring inquisitively at the screen she leaned in and that's when I had Gemma grab her under her arms from behind and hold her tight as I started pulling her shirt all the way up. Shocked she kicked around struggling wondering what we were doing till I got her shirt up past her boobs. She wasn't wearing a bra so we got her boobs fully exposed in only a few seconds with Gemma holding her shirt up to keep them in full show. Then I hooked my fingers into her pajama pants and pulled them all the way down past her knees as she squealed in total embarrassment. She didn't have any panties on either so wrestling her pajama pants all the way down to her ankles we held her bare naked and struggling with her smooth shaved bare pussy and teen breasts on full display for the laughing boys on the webcam. We held her there whimpering and complaining that she wanted to be let go for a good 60 seconds making sure the boys could see every inch of her hot naked body. I held her ankles and Gemma held her from behind in a full nelson so she had no choice but the lie there totally nude from neck to ankles. I tried to force her legs apart next but she locked them together like a vice and would not let me pull them apart no matter how hard I tried. We forced her to roll over on her stomach so they could get a full view of her bare butt next to make sure there was no complaints from them later and held her on the carpet like that for another good 30 seconds with her round little butt on full show. Once I was convinced that we had fulfilled their request we let her go. She scrambled to pull her pajama pants up and shirt down and swatted at me pouting as she ran out of the room completely red faced and embarrassed. The boys loved the show and to tell you the truth we did too. It was fun stripping my sister bare naked for them and we got some awesome U2 tickets on top of it all! |
| Name: | Leo |
| Subject: | Andrea |
| Message: | Damn Andrea hot story!... uh I mean sorry that happened to you :( |
| Name: | Andrea D |
| Subject: | Stripped in Detention |
| Message: | I live in a low income town with a crappy school district. The school I have to go too is awful. The teachers are terrible and a lot of the kids are delinquents who are always misbehaving so it's hard to be good.
I'm 16 and in 10th grade right now. A lot of boys chase after me at school because of my how I look. Girls at school are jealous of me because my boobs are bigger and my butt is tighter than theirs. I don't care. I like to flirt and dress sexy but don't like rude boys touching me or trying to go too far. Last week I got caught cheating on a math test and got detention for the first time ever. I didn't want to go because it's usually filled with losers but I had to or get suspended. After school I went to the classroom where I was supposed to report. As soon as I walked in I saw these 2 bullies in my class who I got in trouble for harassing me and squeezing my butt in hall. When they saw me walk in they immediately started whispering to each other and pointing at me. There were like 8 other grungy kids in there too so I sat as far away from then as possible. The teacher in charge did roll call and then like 15 minutes later he left saying he'd be back later. As soon as he left everyone started misbehaving throwing spit balls and making crude fart noises with their mouths and other stupid stuff like that. I just rolled my eyes and tried to ignore them. Then one of the bully boys ran to the door to stand as a look out. What I didn't notice was while he was doing that the other boy had snuck up right behind me. Suddenly I felt someone reach in and pull my panties up my butt crack giving me a huge wedgie! I was so mad I stood up and slapped him in the face telling him he was in big trouble now while pulling my panties back in place. He laughed and then said "Oh yeah?" and while I was arguing with him another boy came up behind me and grabbed my arms and pulled them behind my back so I could not escape. The boy who wedgied me asked everyone in the room how many thought I was a stuck up bitch. Everyone in there raised their hands and cheered in agreement. Then he asked them how many of them wanted to see my ass! Again everyone cheered saying, "HELL YEAH!" Next thing I know he grabbed the waistline of my hip hugger jeans and yanked my jeans all the way down to my ankles. I screamed out in shock left standing there in only my skimpy baby blue panties on full display. Horrified I tried to get free to pull my pants up but the boy behind me would not let me go. They laughed and pulled my half wedgied panties all the way up my butt crack in back saying I had such a nice ass everyone should see it! Everyone cheered and whistled staring at me held there in my panties with most of my butt exposed. Then as if this wasn't humiliating enough he said, "Who wants to see her pussy??" All 8 scumbags in the class roared, "WE DO!!" laughing and egging him on. Horrified I was held tight as he reached in hooking his fingers into the waistline of my panties and yanked them all the way down to my ankles next! I screamed in complete humiliation bare from my stomach to my ankles as they held me securely by my arms and ankles so everyone could see my pussy. Even more humiliating I had just shaved my pussy bare to see how it felt so I had no pubic hair at all to even mask my most private area! Everyone saw every detail of my pussy and were pointing and laughing saying I looked like a little girl! Stunned and horrified I was held there with my whole bare pussy and ass on full show to everyone unable to cover even myself. They taped my arms behind me, and then wrapped tape around my jeans in between my legs so there was no way to pull my pants up even if I could get to them! Next they pulled my shirt and bra all the way up my body to my neck till my boobs popped out exposed. Cheering, laughing and whistling they paraded me around the class room with my boobs, ass and pussy totally exposed as I wiggled around crazy trying to get away from them. No one helped me and the teacher was no where to be found. Slapping me on the ass they let everyone get their chance to examine my bare pussy, grope my bare tits, and squeeze my naked ass cheeks. Everyone got their turn feeling me up and having their fun. They put clothes pins on my nipples and paraded me up and down each isle shaking my shoulders around making my tits and ass cheeks jiggle around for a good show. Once everyone got in a good groping they pushed me over a desk face down and taped my ankles and arms to the desk leg so I could not get up. In this position my ass and pussy were there to do what ever they wanted too to them. They spread my ass wide open so everyone could see my asshole and pussy and take pictures. My ass cheeks were pulled so wide open everyone could see up my butthole and inside my pussy. My bare tits were dangling over the front of the desk in full view so while my ass and pussy were being spread and abused from in back my tits and nipples were squeezed and groped from in front. Someone stuck a chalk stick up my ass and smacked my butt with a chalk board eraser causing white powder to fly everywhere no doubt coating my bare ass with chalk dust too. They all toyed with me all naked and humiliated for a good 30 more minutes before the kid looking out whistled and motioned to everyone that the teacher was coming. Everyone scrambled to their feet and ran out of the classroom whooping and hollering down the hallway leaving me tied to the desk stark naked and struggling in complete embarrassment with a chalk stick up my asshole for the teacher to discover. The shocked teacher found me like this. He saw every inch of me completely naked too while he was untaping me and apologizing over and over. Then even after he got me lose it took another few long minutes to get the wrapped tape off my jeans in-between my ankles so I could get my pants and underwear pulled back up. I had to spread my legs to do it so he saw everything in between my legs too! I was so humiliated and ashamed my face burned red for the rest of the afternoon while I was interrogated and names were gathered. |
| Name: | Lisa |
| E-mail address: | locklix@aol,com |
| Subject: | Naked Jane |
| Message: | Jane was the most hated girl in the girl's dorm. She was always bragging about how popular she was with boys and down grading the rest of us. We also knew that she liked sleeping in just her panties. We were planning to tie her to her bed while she was sleeping and cut off her panties but need some boys to come in to see her naked. We told these four boys if the wanted to see Jane naked and they all said !yeah! We told them to be outside at 1am. By that time she would be sound asleep. We slipped her arms threw the head board bars and tied her wirsts with tie rods. By the time she woke up and discoverd she couldn't pull her arms out, we were on top of her strapping her legs to the corners of her bed. She fussed and called us bitches witch made me feel better about humiliating her. We told her she was going to have male visitors, pulled the sheets off of her and showed her the scissors. It din't take long for her to realice what we were going to do to her when she saw the boys come in. She was helplessly laying there bushing with her boobs exposed and horrified of having her legs wide open and about to get he panties cut off of her. We snipped both side of her panties and yanked them clear off of he so those boys could see right up her pussy. I've never see someone so flushed with shame and no other choice but swallow her pride. She was so spread out you could see her clit and right up her hole. We left her there for the boys to cut her loose. They must have taken their sweat time check her her out before they let he go. I just hope they gave her boobs a good squeez and her pussy a good check up. |
| Name: | leom1133 |
| Subject: | Compliments |
| Message: | Cool story Fraternity man :-) |
| Name: | Fraternity Man |
| Subject: | Intelligent Design? |
| Message: | (This is not religious, don't get huffy without reading. It's mostly a story about voyeurism/exhibitionism, but I feel like it has a lot in common with aspects of pantsing/stripping even when not explicitly that. Also, this gets somewhat sexually explicit.)
In my fraternity there were a variety of different arrangements made for bathrooms, as there were about 20 guys living in the house on three floors (small college). On the bottom and middle floors the solution was multiple bathrooms, but for some reason on the top floor the solution was a big bathroom with two stalls, two sinks, and three showers. Now, these were cheap college type showers with solid frosted doors. This meant that they hid details but not the general landscape of what was going on in the shower. It wasn't that bad, unless you happened to need to take a shower while the cleaning ladies were there. There was one very interesting aspect that you would be particularly jealous of. Brothers with girlfriends who didn't feel like going home. Now, some of them would just walk downstairs, but there was this one girl who didn't seem at all shy. It may have been because she was on the swim team and was used to competing in front of thousands in a bathing suit, or maybe it was just her. But there was one semester where it seemed every time I had to take a shower she was in a stall already. There'd just be a pink towel thrown over the door and I'd see her lithe arms up in the air above the door doing stuff with her hair. The way the sinks were set up, the mirrors over them would reflect her stall at mine, too. I could shower and still see her stall. Her towel got wet at first until she found a way to sling the towel on part of the door hinge. This resulted in putting only the frosted glass between us. I was able to see her silhouette, tan against the white plastic of the shower stall, blurred by the frosting. When she turned to face toward or away from the shower head I could see her breasts and ass outlined perfectly. It was making me crazy horny, as I was single at the time, and let's just say it was convenient I was already in a shower stall. It seemed like she thought of herself in her own little world in that stall, because she hardly took heed of the comings and goings on the other side of the door. Eventually, as happens in all relationships, her and my brother hit a rocky patch. She was still staying over, but it seemed like they were not getting down to business, as one day I looked over and it looked like she'd lost an arm. It took me a while, until she turned to the side, to realize that it was just that her arm was running up and down her front. It did not look like a usual soaping gesture, if you get my drift. I could hear the sounds of wet flesh and soft whimpers floating around the bathroom. I couldn't believe she was doing this with me barely three feet away. I was watching to see if anything big would happen, but she just turned off her shower and reached over the top for her towel. I figured the show was over, but I was wrong. She bumped the door and it slowly swung open, revealing the interior of her stall by inches. She had not wrapped herself in the towel and so gravity was slowly allowing me a panoramic view of her naked back as she toweled dry. It was gorgeous. You could have guessed she swam even if you didn't know. She apparently felt the draft and turned her head over her shoulder. I couldn't tear my eyes away. She looked through the open door to the mirror, and straight into my eyes. I got spooked and spun where I stood, almost falling down. I tried to focus on my shower, but heard a little throat clearing "Ahem". I turned slowly around, figuring I'd been busted, my little morning showing was going to be gone. Instead, as I looked back in the mirror, I saw that she was holding the towel to the side in one hand, looking at me curiously. I didn't really see her look, though, cause she was facing straight at the mirror. I got a complete full front shot of her in all her glory. Everything about her was toned. Her muscles all spoke of incredible strength and agility, in their most feminine forms. Her breasts were mouthwatering, and her trimmed bush begged to be petted. I looked up into her eyes and caught a curious expression, before she slowly wrapped the towel around herself and walked out. I had a lot on my mind, and a few days passed before she was there again. I thought she might've changed her morning routine. Then one day I walked in and saw the pink towel, unfortunately it was back over the door. I'd been caught. I grumbled a little, but figured I could've been in a lot more trouble (such as if she'd told her boyfriend). I got in my shower and just started cleaning right away. Maybe five minutes in I hear a little "Ahem" again, and looked around a little confused. In the mirror I saw her pressed against the towel on the door, peeking over at me. "I forgot my shampoo, can I use yours?" I mumbled something like sure, and turned to find which bottle was my shampoo. Before I grabbed it, though, I felt a breeze. I knew the door had been opened. She'd pranked me, I should have seen it coming, I'd probably turn around and see a waterproof camera or something. I covered my crotch, a raging hard-on of course, and turned to face the music. Instead I faced the beautiful girl-woman co-ed, standing with her hands on her hips, and that was all there was on her body. All of the features I'd caught in the mirror the other day were there, right in front of me, a hands-breadth away. "No call for modesty, I think we both know these doors are a farce," she put one hand out and patted my hands where they covered my crotch, "thanks for the compliment." I mumbled articulately in response. "Shampoo?" The forgotten bottle was still behind me. I turned to look over my shoulder at it. "Don't worry about grabbing it, I'll get it." She leaned in, closer to me than I thought necessary, and put a hand on it. "You know, I might forget to return this, we wouldn't want that. I can just use it here." She pressed me back into the stall with her body, I felt her bush against my hands, and closed the door. I stood in the corner as she casually stood under the water from my shower. She adjusted the temperature slightly and mixed the shampoo in her hands. She started to wash her hair as if it was entirely normal. I could feel the heat radiating off her body we were so close. "A little help?" I shook myself, she was holding a louffa over her shoulder, offering it to me. I gulped down my guilt and took hold of it, moving my hands away from my crotch. I tentatively moved the louffa forward and started perfunctorily washing her back. It was so surreal. When I got up to her shoulders she suddenly backed into me. She actually leaned back, so that my hard-on was pressed down to travel under her butt and her back was cushioned on my chest. Before I had time to process anything, she was guiding my soapy hand onto her chest. I hadn't thought about what she would be doing while I washed her, but I felt her grab my groin from underneath. She had parted her legs slightly and actually was pulling me forward, nestling my hard-on between her legs so that it came out in front of her. She was slowly moving her hand back and forth on it, distracting me from my nominally appointed task of cleaning her. By now I felt we had gone far enough to ignore the claim that we were just showering, so I leaned into her and went with it. She turned around, and I thought for a minute she was going to have sex with me. She just said, "My, my, you'll never get clean this way. I'll see what I can do," and before I knew it she was on her knees blowing me. It was the most incredible feeling, probably because it was totally unexpected. I lost track of time and my surroundings. Forget being aware of if someone came in, I wouldn't have been aware of the entire football team playing through. Eventually she must have sense I was close and she turned me on the wall of the stall, finishing me with her hand. She stepped daintily out of the stall, wrapped herself in her towel, and walked out of the bathroom. I stood there stunned, not even thinking to close the stall door for a minute. Eventually I cleaned myself up and got back to my room to get dressed. I found a little note in a female hand that simply said, "You can pay me back another time." It was definitely the best morning I'd ever had, and I couldn't help but wonder if I had the design of the mirrors to thank for it. |
| Name: | Andrea |
| E-mail address: | stopy@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | School embarrassment |
| Message: | My worst embarrassment happed in school when I was 15 years old. We were in the middle of science class, when our teacher got called out to the office. She said "behave yourselves while I'm out" shot the door and headed across the yard to the office. All hell broke out as soon as we saw her enter the office building. These girls told me to open the window and be on the look out for her return. The office building was at an angle, so I had to lean out to get a good view. I sundently got pinned over the ledge with my skirt pulled over my head and panties taken off. By the time I reacted they were already off and gone. These bitches held me there so everyone could rush over and get a good look. Aparently I was let go as soon as someone saw our teacher walking back across the yard. I picked up my panties and quickly put them back on while everyone raced back to their seats. Just having to seat in class knowing that everyone had seen me naked, made me wish I was dead. I just sat there looking down at my book hoping mmy teacher wouldn't see me blushing. I could have killed everyone of those girls for making me the most embarrassed girl in the whole school. Not a day went by that boys had fun making embarrassing coment about me. I just hope my teachers and my parents never find out about it. That would be even more humiliating, because the whole town would be pointing fingers at the girl that got stripped. |
| Name: | DJ |
| Subject: | Enough |
| Message: | OK enough with the guy stripping stories already!!!!!! |
| Name: | Leticia |
| E-mail address: | umky@aol.com |
| Subject: | Birthday |
| Message: | It happed in a boarding school I used to go to. Letting other students know the date of your birthday was really asking for trouble. Some how they found out when Willie turned 14. It was just a matter of time and the right place to give him his birthday spanking. These boys wanted girls to be there when it happed and secretly told a few girls what they were going to do. Me a three of my girlfriends couldn't wait to see it. We were all watching the girl's volleyball game during PE when Willie had to go to the bathroom. He walked over to the boys dorms and we all fallowed him a couple of minutes latter. As he came out they grabbed by arms and legs, hausted him up in the air and carried him were no one could see us. They unbuckled his pants and pulled the all the way down to his feet, underwear and all. !Oh shit! was the only thing he said when he saw himself naked from his waist down in font of me and my three girlfriends. They gave him 14 wacks on his bare butt and an extra one for good luck. We din't expect they were going to humiliated in such a way, but it turned out be really sexy for us. The poor boy couldn't do anything else but hang there getting his bare butt wacked and his penis hanging down under him. The whole time he got his ass spanked, we were on the floor getting a great view of his dick and balls. Really embarrassing because he could see us looking up at him and helpless to do anything about it. He ended up with his butt as red as his face, pulling up his undies and pants while everyone laughed at him. Every time we see him, we remind him of his birthday just to make him blush. |
| Name: | Clarisa |
| E-mail address: | el2lanz@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Never fails |
| Message: | Me a couple of my girlfriends caught this boy taking a shower. Susan looked at us and said she could get the door open and peak at him. She got it unlocked sticking a pin threw this small hole in the lock. She slowly went in, took his clothes and towell and hid them outside. She got us to all go in quietly and surprise him without his clothes on. He got stuck in the open stoll shower with three girls looking at him. He wasn't about to run out with no clothes on, so he just stood there covering his dick with his hands. We told him it din't make any diference, because we already got a look at his dick. If he wanted to get his clothes back he had to come with his hands up and give us show. "Better show it to us than be left naked and suffer public embarrassment" we told him. He came out put his hand up in the air and he had a full boner. We had him standing there for as long as we wanted and made him peel the sking back to see the head. It never fails, even if they get stuck in an embarrassing situation, they can't keep their dicks for getting all hard. It happen to my cousin Robert when we caught him with his clothes off and he also got a hard on. |
| Name: | Janice |
| E-mail address: | jkaugust1@comcast.net |
| Subject: | Cutest Dog |
| Message: | Dog stripped off my skirt chasing a Frisbee! (In front of strangers)
My girlfriends and I went to walk in the park one day last summer. I wore a very short white lace skirt. Over that I wore a light colored blouse with my very sexy, slightly padded bra. I tucked it all in with matching pants that I wore under my fine lacy skirt. So my GF and I were having a great time strutting our stuff, looking sexy, when we see a cute guy throwing a Frisbee for his dog – he was really cute. We watched for a while, and then walked by and watched a little closer. We thought he might like one of us and ask for our number or something like that, and in fact he did -- later. So the guy was real nice and offered to let us throw his Frisbee for his dog. When the dog brought it back, he would get so excited. He was a very funny dog. It was hilarious; he jumped around really high in the air for such a mutt, although the guy said he was a Corgi. Like right! I'm pretty sure it was just a mutt! When the guy would try to take the Frisbee from the dog, the dog wouldn’t let go of it, so he’d have to lift it (the dog I mean) up and shake it off by swinging it. It was so funny we were dying. Then the guy gave the Frisbee to my friend, who threw it. Pretty soon we were all doing it. He would grab the Frisbee from his dog and give it to one of us to throw every time he brought it back. So we threw it a couple more times, and it was so much fun. When the dog came back, he was just so excited, he just kept on hanging on to it, leaping after it after the guy had pulled it out of his mouth. He was so excited it was really funny, and we were all laughing hysterically. The third time the guy pulled the Frisbee from away from the dog, he gave to me. This time though, after he gave it to me, the dog kept on jumping as I held it. So the dog jumps up on me, pulling down my skirt. Worse, I tripped over it, dog or skirt, I don’t know which. I was petrified! But it didn’t stop there – once he knocked me over tripping me pulling down my skirt, he took off running with it! (I mean my skirt!!! OMG!!!!) The boy and all my GF saw me in my underpants! Now they started laughing at me (my GF I mean – the boy was almost as petrified as me). I was in distress, only it was summer and no one had a jacket or anything they could give me to cover myself with. So I started chasing the dog, who was running around with my skirt, in my underpants! I was hysterical, but looking back at it, it was funny. Finally the boy gave me his towel he used to wipe the slobber off the dog’s Frisbee. Then he chased after his dog with me. He finally chased down his dog grabbing it. After what seemed like hours -- but was probably only five or six minutes -- he managed to recover my skirt; whew! But, boy did he (and his dog) get a good view of me! I felt the whole park was watching me as he gave me back my skirt, wearing only my panties (which were slipping). As I and stepped back into them and pulled them back up, I breathed a sigh of relief. It was as if every eye was on me. Before it all ended, everyone (I mean everyone) in the park had seen me in my underpants – and my butt since my underpants that day were thongs!!! (Oh my! Mother told me it would happen!!!) I was so embarrassed, but the guy asked me out! Yay! Now were going together and – mind you –I love dogs, even his "Corgi!" He's so cute! He still gets excited when I throw him the Frisbee. So excited, in fact, that he’s stripped my skirt off a couple times more! I guess I’ve learned to live with it. (Whew!) |
| Name: | Joshua |
| Subject: | Catfight |
| Message: | (Here's another 1/2 written story I had lying around that I had never completed till now. Hope you like it)
I saw a really disturbing fight between two girls at my school this year. Apparently this quite hot underclassman Lisa Sanders was fooling around with this senior girl's boyfriend and she found out. Carla Stein the senior, who has a notorious reputation, was very jealous of Lisa because she knew she's probably the best looking girl in the school so she really wanted to take her frustrations out on her in big way. After school one day Carla waited with her friends for her. When they finally spotted Lisa, Carla walked up to her and shoved her saying she f*cked with the wrong person. She grabbed her by the front of the shirt and said she was going to teach her a real good lesson for thinking she could get away with fooling around with her boyfriend. The girls circled around Lisa intimidating her saying they were all going to kick her ass and mess up her pretty face. They shoved her around till she looked very scared. Then Carla said she really liked her skirt, and ordered her to hand it over to her. Lisa looked scared but refused to give in. Carla got very agitated so she got her in a head lock and ordered her to take her skirt off or she was going to punch her face in! She held her, squeezing her neck real hard demanding that Lisa give in but Lisa would not. Lisa tried to wiggle out and fight back refusing to give in so Carla threw her down on the ground and proceeded to yank her skirt so hard she basically tore it completely off of her. Poor Lisa cowered in complete embarrassment trying to cover her white (and quite skimpy) panties with her hands as Carla tossed it to her friends. Then, after being egged on by one of her friends who kept telling her to rip her panties off, Carla went after Lisa again this time grabbing hold of her panties and spinning her around by them pulling so hard they wound up tearing open sending Lisa crashing to the ground stripped bottomless! She left her bare ass naked from the waist down right in front of us all. Next Carla told her friends to hold her down as she stuffed her ripped panties into her mouth making her gag and struggle kicking around bare assed. With Lisa pinned down Carla then tore Lisa's shirt wide open exposing her stomach and bra. Her friend's all cheered and laughed as Carla tore Lisa bra open in front exposing her tits and nipples to us all. Laughing and cheering Carla and her friend all reached in pulling at and ripping the rest of Lisa's clothes off stripping her completely naked, except for her socks and shoes. They threw her tattered clothes off into the bushes cruely taunting the poor naked underclassman saying everyone in school would now get a chance to see her tits, ass and pussy now. By now a larger crowd had gathered wanting to know what was going on. Carla grabbed Lisa by the hair and started swinging her around totally naked with her boobs jiggling around and her bare ass showing. She let go of Lisa and let her stand up but she would not let her go. She was just standing there cowering and covering her pussy and boobs with her hands unsuccessfully. Instead of backing off Carla grabbed Lisa by the back of her hair and marched her nude and struggling over to the fence and shoved her against it. Her and her laughing friends held her up, slapping her naked tits, as they tied her wrists to the fence leaving her totally helpless with her bare pussy, tits, and hot naked body on full display for everyone to see. Then Carla called to everyone watching and said to form a picture line! Carla said you could also write on her or do anything else you wanted to her. Her and her cruel friends started of course. They threw dirt at her, wrote things on her like 'slut' and 'ass whore', stuck chewed gum on her tits and up her butt, and one of them even smashed their left over peanut butter and jelly sandwich all over her front side. Then they walked away telling everyone to take plenty of pictures of her and e-mail them to everyone at school. I felt so bad for Lisa we untied her and tried to help her but she ran crying, half naked, with tattered clothes barely covering all the way home. Needless to say proper discipline was handed down to the offenders who I personally never saw again at school. |
| Name: | Willie & friends |
| E-mail address: | uomby@aol.com |
| Subject: | Pussy fest |
| Message: | When I was 18 I liked to hang around boys instead of girls. So when these boys invited me to go with them to this abandoned shed they use to smoke joints, I said yes. I was hoping that at some point they would want to get fresh with me and it turned out I was right. They passed around some joints and began wanting to take my clothes off. I put on and act of struggling just to save face, but I knew even if I would have refused, I wouldn't have been able to do anything to stop them. Getting forced into sex was the perfect excuse to make it look like I wasn't willing and no one would know it happened. I got so horny when my clothes started to come off and ended up bare naked getting my pussy eaten out. It was like one of those fantasies of getting gang raped by five boys taking turns eating out my pussy. I had three orgasms one after the other and then had a party sucking their dicks. What really turned me on, was the feeling of being forced to do dirty things and loving it. Having sex with with more than one boy, is the most exhilirating rush in the world. It's embarrassing at first but later you get so hot and horny, you submit willingly in the heat of the passion. |
| Name: | Nudey Girl |
| Subject: | Naked Little Teenage Nudist Girl |
| Message: | Our parents were nudists, so we all went nuding. When Sis and I went, though, we didn’t have to take off our clothes, but my little sister – Sarah, normally did, though I didn’t. One summer, I was becoming very aware of boys and my body(!) when we went off to a nudist camp in the mountains.
Everything was okay for a day or two. There was this cute boy who hung around me at the swimming pool. His little-big dick (or big-little dick, I haven’t figured out which) seemed too big for him and hung out all the time. I enjoyed watching his dick swinging while he ran around nude. It was interesting to look at his dick, which wasn’t circumcised, and compare him (and his dick) with the other boys who were. My little sister and I would snorkel all day, which was okay – in fact, it was even fun. I enjoyed spying on these naked little boys trying to figure out whether their penises floated, like my mom’s boobs did when she swam. I couldn’t decide one way or the other, so I just kept watching. A few of the older kids hung out at that big pool at the hot springs as well. But it was boring down at the swimming pool. The little pools up the mountain offered more flora and fauna, exotic ferns and lava rock construction, with exotic wild places to sit down, hide and swim. They were also frequented by adults, who almost always swam or bathed totally nude. Some adults even shaved, so they looked like us kids! It was funny. On the third day, my Sis and I decided to visit a pool up the hill. She went naked, and I wore my swimsuit like I always did. When we got there, it was full of a bunch of little kids and teenage boys with a few adults. I was embarrassed for my little sister, but she was confident as always and even playful naked, like them. She played with them, and I watched as they swam and dove, their bottoms popping up in the air as they went down with their flippers mask and snorkel. They were all naked, and so was she. She was the only girl swimming among these men. But her nips weren’t bulged out, like mine. I didn’t. When I went to the shower or looked at myself naked in the mirror, I on the other hand, noticed my nipples on my chest were starting to grow. Anyhow, I was modest and uncomfortable nude around boys. So I wore my swimsuit, a one-piecer, which was actually sort of made of a sheer nylon. Sis and I swam in the pool for about thirty minutes, enjoying ourselves, when our parents came down from a hot spring further up the hillside. Our parents were both really cool, although my mom’s pretty hot (sexy I mean). She also had a hot temper, and often got impatient when she was in a hurry. Still, I was uncomfortable swimming nude around them, as if they were the little boys, something which my little sister was not. So when our parents came down to swim in the pool, I swam a little more over by the boys, which I normally don’t do. We all swam a couple more hours as the evening came, until finally, the sun was setting. Then mom said it was time to go to our campsite and make dinner. My little sister said, “Yea, let’s go roast some weenies to eat,” which made me blush. The nudist boys hanging around naked in the pool all showing their weenies thought it was funny. The only one in a swimsuit my age was me, but I was modest. It was funny to be wearing a swimsuit with everyone else nude. A breeze came up, so it was chilly outside the pool. My parents got out and dried off, along with my little sister. My mother said, “Julie, get out, we have to go get our dinner.” Only it was cold, and I was modest, and I knew my mom would want me to change out of my swimsuit because it was chilly. You see, I hadn’t brought anything else to wear, even though I usually do, because my little sister Sarah and I hadn’t planned to come up the hill to that pool when we started out to go swimming in the main pool that afternoon. And there were all those boys watching, and even a few old men, and my pubis wouldn’t cover what it used to cover, and I was just so nervous, and... So, I waited and waited and stalled and stalled. I knew if I got out, my mom would want me to take off my swimsuit. My Dad and little sister, meanwhile, were now were trotting towards our campsite down the path. They looked so cute, big and little butt bottoms holding hands, disappearing. My mom yelled again, “Julie get out. We have to get dinner.” But I acted like I was cold, and said I would skip it. I thought I could stump her, and get out a bit later, but she knew better, and I should have. Suddenly my mother flew into rage. "Get over here this instant, young lady." I did as she said. “Get that suit off, Julie, so I can dry you off.” Again, I started whining, which was the wrong thing to do. “But mom, all these boys are here – they’ll see my bottom (whispering quietly then, "Mom, my tampon string's showing.” Well, that made her even angrier. “Julie, no one cares if you’re wearing a tampon!" she shouted. "Furthermore, you shouldn’t care if it shows – it’s very natural.” At least the first count, she was wrong on -- I did. Anyhow, by that time what I thought made no difference. In an instant, mom was pulling my swimsuit straps off my shoulders, stripping me bare to dry off. Moments later, I stood there naked, my tampon string plainly showing with these little (and some not little) nudist boys staring – watching me in awe of my mother’s commanding anger. She rashly dried me off as I stood there, quaking. “Julie, lay down so I can dry your bottom,” she said, harshly. I was so embarrassed – she pulled me down to dry me. Worse, the bench she sat on aligned with the corner of the spring. As mom grabbed me onto her, my bottom pointed neatly towards the boys in the pool. OMG! Then she dried off my backside brusquely, spreading my butt to carefully dry my bottom. It was like I was a little baby, or that she was putting me on display for the boys who were watching, or checking my tampon. OMG! I could just imagine those boys watching me there, plainly seeing my bottom -- perineum, tampon string hanging from my vagina. I was all spread out on my mother’s lap for viewing in the setting sun. As she finished, Mom gave me two quick slaps on the butt. “Julie, get your little fanny down to the campsite, now.” “No more sass out of you, young lady,” she cautioned, holding my swimsuit in her hands standing me up. I looked at it longing. Never have I felt so ashamed in my life. Embarrassed, nude, spanked – my mother angry chasing me naked b1efore a crowd of young boys, my feminine hygiene product showing. I was sooooo embarrassed, a tear rolled down my eye. I could just imagine the entire crowd of boys watching the show intently, including the teenage boys who were my age, all staring at me. Down the hill I ran towards our campsite, with nothing left of my dignity. I was so humiliated; my mother was so trying! I cried myself to sleep later. Well, the next day I awoke, somewhat more relaxed. I figured it could get any worse, so I might as well play along and go out swimming naked, too, which I did. My tampon string hung out plainly, from my bare pudendum, which was wide open – all of it was all there plainly to view. And you know what? If the boys saw it, they paid no attention. The little nudist boys that had watched me the day before were, oh, such gentlemen! Even with their little penises flopping about they were just so polite! At least no one paid more attention to my tampon sting than they did to the fact that I was nude, totally nude, and thoroughly enjoying it, every bit! |
| Name: | Jurzeygurl |
| E-mail address: | jurzeygurl@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Dirty Nurse |
| Message: | I go to a strict Catholic school. On this day I wanted to cut the rest of the day and go home because my Mom was gone and with no one home I could do whatever I wanted. My class mate told me to just say I was sick and try to get out of class. It was 3th period so I waited a while then went to the teacher and complained that I wasn't feeling good, like I was going to throw up. He asked me some questions then told me to go see the head nurse.
I went to the nurse’s office with a note from my teacher but she wasn't there. Her weird assistant was there in her place. Her name is Nurse Downey and is new at the school this year and known to be mean and perverted. She was just getting off the phone as I came in. She hung up then stared at me up and down and smugly asked me if a skirt as short as mine was appropriate for school. I just gave her a look and didn't even answer. She read my note and gave me a suspicious look like she didn't believe me. She felt my head and looked me in the eye and down my throat and said I seemed fine to her. She said that maybe I was just trying to get out of class so I got kind of annoyed at her and told her again more sternly that I didn't feel good. She crossed her arms and gave me a long evil look then said, "OK let's see what's wrong with you then. Come with me" She brought me back to the exam room and said she needed to examine me before she could do anything else. She unbuttoned my shirt all the way down and opened it up all the way and told me to take it off. I asked why but she just shushed me up real fast. Next she slid my bra straps off my shoulders and yanked my bra cups down exposing my boobs! I tried to cover but she pushed my hands down at my sides and ordered me to sit still. With my bare boobs hanging out she put the stethoscope to my breast and listened to my heart and then took my blood pressure with the sleeve and pumper thing. She shook my shoulders back and forth making my boobs jiggle while telling me to stay as I was but I pulled my bra cups back up as soon as she turned around. I wanted to put my shirt back on too but she got annoyed at me for not listening and made me stand up instead. Then before I could even react she yanked my skirt down to the floor saying she was tired of my back talk! I was so embarrassed I covered myself with my arms. I was wearing bright yellow panties that she scoffed at saying I dressed like a little hussy. Then in a flash she reached in and yanked my panties all the way down saying they needed to come off too before I could stop her! I screeched out and covered my crotch as she pulled them down and wrestled them away from my ankles. I cried out, "Why are you doing this?" and she said, "Because you are a faker and this is what little fakers get!" Stunned I asked what she was talking about and then she told me that the teacher had called and someone in my class had reported that I was faking sickness just to get out of school and go do drugs! I was stunned! Then it hit me. Jenna my arch enemy who sits right behind me must have heard me talking to my friend in class about getting out of school! I was so embarrassed and stunned. I tried to tell her that I was not going to do drugs but she called me a liar and told me to just shut my mouth. She said if I was sick she was going to treat me like I was sick. She grabbed me be the arm and dragged me out of the exam room saying she needed to weigh me next. Horrified and naked except for my bra she forced me out into the hall where the scale was. With my whole bare hiney and pussy showing I desperately covered my crotch and butt crack with my hands totally embarrassed as she held me by the back of my hair ordering me to stand up. Swatting me on the butt she demanded I stand still on the scale or else. Then to make matters even worse she popped my bra open from in back and pulled it off my shoulders saying she needed as accurate a weight as she could get for her records! She wrestled my bra away from me leaving me cowering nude and red faced with embarrassment. Smirking she held me nude and ashamed right there with the door wide open! I even saw a few kids way out in the hall pointing and laughing at me! She weighed me and then dragged me naked and now sobbing back into the exam room swatting me on the ass again telling me the shut my mouth. I just stood there naked covering my bare pussy in complete shame. She forced me to bend over the table then she spread my butt and started to stick a latex covered finger up my butt ordering me to stay still so she could take my temperature! I told her no I just wanted to be let go but she said, "Too bad!" and jammed a slippery finger all the way in my ass making me flinch in total discomfort! She forced me over the table face down and held my arm behind me so I could not get up. Then she stuck a digital thermometer in my butt holding me down swatting my butt every time I struggled too much. Humiliated she leaned over my lower back pinning me down and holding my ass apart looking at the thermometer stuck in my butthole. Looking back I could see her smirking and leering at my naked ass and pussy as if she was really enjoying it. Finally I admitted I was faking and begged her just to let me get my clothes on and go back to class but she said no. As punishment for wasting her time and violating school rules I was going to get a good spanking! Sitting down she pulled me naked and struggling over her lap and started spanking my bare cheeks rapidly. She swatted away at my stinging ass spreading my cheeks apart every so often making comments about what a liar I was and how I was getting what I deserved now. She spanked my bare cheeks over and over till I was sobbing and begging for her to stop with each stinging swat. She spanked me till my ass was burning red insisting I apologize till I lay sobbing and defeated saying, "I'm sorry! I'm sorry!" over and over again. She let me go then and said, "Let that be a lesson you'll never forget!" Teary eyed I scrambled to get my clothes back as she stood there with crossed arms just ogling at my naked body. I finally went back to class teary eyed and humiliated not saying a word because I was so embarrassed. Thankfully Nurse Downey was removed from her position a month later. They said she was relocated but I know better! |
| Name: | Sharon |
| E-mail address: | ultix@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Girl's lucky day |
| Message: | My cousin Alan wanted to go to the pool with us, but I told him it was just for girls. One of our high school girlfriends had invited us to go to her parents beach house to spent the day in the pool. We were all excited, because we had the house to ourselves. In the end some ten other girls wanted to join us. Alan kept asking me if he could come along and told him no. "Why" he asked me. "Because we are all 16-17 year old girls and don't want annoying little boys hanging with us" He fussed about it so much, that I told my girlfriend about over the phone. She said "bring him along so we can have fun pranking him" I din't know what she ment by that, but I couldn't wait to find out. They began asking him, if he was going to change into his swim suit along with girls, just to make him blush. While he was up stairs changing I found out they were going to take off his suit in the pool. We waited for him to get in the pool, pulled his swim suite off, ran out with them and threw them over the fence. We just stood looking at him squirming naked in the pool laughing our heads off. "know you have to go around and get them before you catch a cold" Carol raced over to lock the door so he couldn't get to his clothes. He just stood there red faced not daring to move, stuck with nothing on with his hands between his legs. We left him like that for hours swiming around him and him trying to forced him to come out. We finally pulled him out by his arms and legs and while we carried him around the pool he got an erection right in front of all of us and them threw him back in the pool to cool him off. I guess he never thought he was going to spend hours in a pool full of girls, naked as the day he was born. As for us, it was the most fun and sexy pool party we ever had. |
| Name: | Barbara |
| E-mail address: | gluzy@aol.com |
| Subject: | Time to pay |
| Message: | I was 16 when these boys that live next door to me, would run out the back door so I could see them in their underware. They both were immature and getting turned on by me looking at them. Every time their mother would slip out to the neighbors, they would do their sexy little show for me. One day I had two of my girlfriends spending the day in my house and told them what these boys were doing. Latter that afternoon we were out on my back and they came with only a towell rapped around them. They began dropping their towells and flashing their little dicks at us. We sat out there enjoying the strip show. It was getting really sexy because their dicks ended up getting stiff. I guess they were getting turned on by it and began getting more daring. They went back inside and a few moments latter came out with nothing on. We were sitting their watching these boys flashing their boners and couldn't get enough of it. They were runing out and back in buck naked so we could get a look at them not knowing that someone, that we guess looked like their older brother, was watching them from the inside, waiting to lock the door on them. They were left buck naked to suffer their worst embarrassment of their lives. There were left outside with no where to hide crouched on the floor trying to cover themselves. We got lucky, because we all went over to have fun looking at them. They got helplessly struck out in the open and never expected we would go up to look at them. It was their time to pay up and put their boners on display. |
| Name: | Freddie |
| Subject: | LOST BET |
| Message: | Myself an afew college friends were watching the superbowl at my friends house having a party.At halftime we were half loaded and my friends moher joined us. Being aliitle tipsy as well, she says lets bet on thegame. We laughed saying we had no money. She suggests losers strip and streak.My friend is a little embarassed and tries to talk her out of it. He cant and goes with flow.Myself, my friend's mother, and joe take the cardinals. The other 2 take the steelers.The cardinals lose and now comesthe naked truth. Joe and I strip and my friends mother. We un out the front door and in the back door. My fiends mother is having so much fun being naked she suggests we stay hat way. We did and eventually talked everyone else into spending the rst of the night that way. |
| Name: | Vicky |
| E-mail address: | tubor06@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | In public |
| Message: | My worst embarrasing moment happed in a public pool. It was at an end of the school year pool party with kids form my school. I fell asleep sun bathing while some tupid little boy was behind my chair, holding on to both my bottom strings. I woke up with boys sitting around around me talking and making noise. With all the space around the pool, I couldn't figure why they were all there bothering me. I stayed there for a while but then dicided to move away from them. I felt my strings come undone and my bottoms slide away between my thighs and ended up with my pussy exposed in front of all those boys. They little yerk threw them some ten feet away, and had to make a walk of shame to walk over to get them. I was so humiliating because I was sure they all got a full naked frontal view of my pussy and so did everyone else in the pool. The short time that it took me to put them back on, pick my stuff and get out of there, seemed like and iternity. All I could think off for weeks, was the horrible feel of having been stripped in a public place. I'll never forget the feeling of sudently feeling myself naked and flashing my pussy in front of so many people. I just hope that no one had enough time to have caught it on video. |
| Name: | splotch |
| Subject: | Katherine 5 |
| Message: | Katherine was led forcefully to the car. Julia opened the door for her, buckling her in like an infant. Katherine sat uncomfortably. The suit was too tight, riding up in the crotch and butt while bunching around her stomach. She kept pulling at it, squirming in her seat. She noticed as she did that a camel toe was plainly through the tautly stretched fabric, showing the outline of her slit in more detail then she was comfortable with. She tried to tug the frills around her was down, but they were far too short. The stinging on her burning behind didn't help either.
Julia was ecstatic, blaring pop music and singing along. Her perkiness just worried Katherine even more. By the time they arrived Katherine was terrified at what may be in store for her. Julia parked and stepped out. Katerine, slowly left the sanctuary of the car. The hot concrete scalded her bare heels, making her wish she had brought sandals. She trailed reluctantly behind Julia, shoulders forward, crouched over to try to conceal her embarrassing swimsuit. Some people were in the parking lot, but no one seemed to notice her. A little relieved she passed through the gate and entered the public pool. Inside she froze. There was a huge banner reading "class of 09". It was a party for her graduation! Most of the people there knew her, most of them had seen her topless just a few days ago. They knew she had stuffed her shirt and now they were going to see her in this embarrassing outfit! Being Babysat by Julia! She almost turned to leave, but Julia caught her hand and pulled her forward, almost dragging the girl. People started to notice her. Katherine saw whispering faces, people pointing at her. Katherine felt a warmth spread over her face. She looked down, allowing her hair to cover her eyes, focusing on her bare, pale legs and feet. She couldn't believe she had been led into this situation, duped into coming to this party, surrounded by the school's elite. Snobby cheerleaders who had always looked down their noses at her, the idiot jocks who mocked anyone they saw. And now these people, who had seen her topless, who knew she had been stuffing her shirt for years, were seeing her in this humiliating, infantile bathing suit. She had never had a dream this bad. Her stomach clenched tightly. Her hands fidgeted before her. She new she'd just draw attention if she tried to conceal herself, so she was forced to allow her protruding nipples upon her flattened chest to be seen by all. Julia saw Katherine milling about shyly, awkwardly looking down. She grabbed the smaller girl by the hand and led her to a crowd of her friends. Katherine saw three of Julia's friends, all cheerleaders or volleyball players, in two piece string bikinis, showing off their bulging tan bodies. There were also three boys, Dan included, the other two very buff. All of them eyed her with amusement. Katherine felt even more intimidated, and without even realizing it adopted a childish pose, her knees knocked, her toes pointed inwards at each other, pulling at the ruffly hem of her bathing suit. "wow, is this the streaker from prom?" one of the guys, linebacker on the football team asked. "oh on way!" one of the other guys said with a laugh. "I didn't realize it was Katherine!" "who?" one of the girls asked. "Katherine, she's in my Spanish class! i thought that chick had a huge rack though!" "oh, did you miss it? when she stripped at prom it turned out that was all toilet paper!" "No way! "yeah, she's actually flat as a board! "hah! that's hilarious!" the guys all laughed. Katherine gave in, and crossed her hands over her chest, unable to allow her breasts to be surveyed in such a way. "but why's she dressed like that?" Dan asked. "what, isn't it more fitting?" Julia said. "oh totally." one of the girls said with a laugh. "Finally the clothes match the figure!" Katherine's eyes started to water. "oh, i think we made her upset!" "she probably just wants to go play with the other kids!" laughed one of Julia's friends. "oh, that's right!" Julia exclaimed "i almost forgot!" she reached into her duffle and pulled something out. Before Katherine could react Julia grabbed one of her ankles and pushed it over her leg, then the other, finally hiking it up to her hips. Katherine realized it was an intertube. An intertube! it was bright pink plastic with a dinosaur head off the front. Everyone laughed instantly at the site of this girl, just finished with high school, reduced to the most childish outfit possible. Kathrine was frozen, just stood there mortified. "now, go play in the pool honey!" Julia said with a laugh, sending Katherine away with a condescending slap to her bottom. Katherine, who had forgotten how sore her backside was, jumped comically away. the three boys couldn't help to watch as she walked away: the bikini, not made for someone Katherine's shape, clung tightly to her ass. Dan especially stared. He was amazed, Katherine was even more appealing in this outfit. Somehow, the more humiliated the girl was, the hotter she appeared. He couldn't believe his luck, he hadn't even wanted to come to this party. Now here he was, watching her walk away in a bathing suit so tight he could practically see dimples. His staring didn't go unnoticed though. Julia looked between him and Katherine, more rage filling her. Part of why she had planned this was to get Dan's mind off his ex girlfriend by showing who was more f a woman. He had been almost obsessed with her since prom, then that incident at the mall. Julia figured if she dressed Katherine up in a way that made her look like a kid he would finally realize he was lucky to be with a full figured woman, not a ratty girl. Dan's reaction showed that he hadn't gotten a clue yet. But, Julia had another plan to reveal Katherine to Dan completely... Katherine wandered through the crowd. She was desperately searching for someone she knew who could give her something to wear, anything but this outfit! Unfortunately there was no one. She wasn’t surprised really: this wasn’t the sort of thing any of her friends would be caught dead at. Some people pointed at her, laughing. Obviously they knew who she was, that she was a senior in high school, not the child she was dressed like. But, most people actually didn’t seem to notice. This bothered her in a different way: on one hand she didn’t want to be noticed at all, she wished she was invisible. Another part of her was outraged that she was being ignored as a little girl. Awkward, mad and uncomfortable she reached the edge of the pool and entered the shallow end. She loved to swim normally, but felt just as uncomfortable in the water. Especially in the shallows, surrounded by little kids, with a pink intertube around her waist. She just wallowed in the shallows, pouting to herself. Someone wasn’t going to let her be left alone though. Justin, an eight year old with anger issues and a bullying problem, was there with his friends. Something about the obviously distressed girl in the dorky bathing suit with the intertube was too easy a target for him to pass up. With his friends following his lead he climbed out of the pool and walked to near where she was wading, facing away. "cannonball!" the young boy screamed, jumping into the water, landing inches from her. Katherine was blinded as she was drenched in water, sputtering and coughing. The boys all pointed and laughed. Katherine glared back, annoyed and continued to mope miserable about. There was something Katherine didn’t know about her new bathing suit. Julia, driven to almost insanity to humiliate Katherine, had spent all last night cutting all the seams from the bathing suit and putting it back together with water soluble glue. Even now it was running down Kathrine’s sides, completely unknown to her. In fact the lower half of her suit, which had been in the water longer was already coming apart. Katherine continued to kick around miserably. The intertube prevented real swimming, but she was afraid to incur any more of Julia’s wrath. She noticed the brats who had splashed her kept eying her, pointing and laughing. Some other people were to. Most people near her were staring, with that same grin. Slowly she looked down. Her right breast was hanging out! She almost shrieked, but controlled herself, throwing a hand on her nipple. She grabbed the hanging front of her bathing suit and pulled it up quickly. But, the rest of her suit wasn’t holding up much better. A opening from her stomach to her crotch had developed, there were two slits up each side of it, and the left side of her top was dangerously close to peeling off. Katherine didn’t know exactly what was happening, but she knew she had to get out of the water quick. Unfortunately Justin had other ideas. He saw the girl’s small tit, then her embarrassed reaction. He saw her hurrying to the edge of the pool, and decided he didn’t want this to end quite yet. Diving under the water he swam up to her unseen. Katherine felt something grab her ankles, then lost her balance and fell, head underwater. Justin had flipped her, her legs hanging above the intertube, her head underwater. Katherine, not knowing what was happening panicked, kicking and flailing, unable to right herself. Everyone at the pool turned at the site: Katherine’s bathing suit bottoms had split apart completely. all that held it to her body was the intertube. Her completely bare lower half was above the water's surface, fully visible. Her bare legs kicked madly, her bare butt shaking violently, gleaming in the light, begging for attention. Her clean shaven vagina was fully exposed. The crowd pointed and laughed at the silly sight. For Katherine though it was no joke: she thought she was drowning, fighting madly but unable to reach the surface. Finally she was rescued. The lifeguard, a 17 year old named Vince. He found the situation kind of funny, but knew the girl couldn't get air and rushed to help. Diving into the water he swam over and caught the flailing legs. holding both legs in one arm he pulled the girl from the intertube to allow her to breath. Her bathing suit, seams entirely melted away at this point, slid off with it. Vince held the sputtering, naked girl in his arms and carried her to the edge. Katherine was barley aware. She coughed madly, eyes burning, spitting out water. she felt herself set on the ground, and saw a crowd form around her. Coughing, she tried to sit up but a masculine hand gently pushed her flat. "calm down, just lay still." Vince reassured her. "Does anyone know this girl!" he called out. Julia pushed her way through the crowd, curious what was happening. What she saw was all she had been hoping for and more. Katherine was fully naked, laying flat on the crowd. She had lost the whole suit! And, even better she didn't seem to know it yet for she was laying flat, looking unembarrassed, with her legs spread open, nothing covered at all. Julia suppressed a giggle and walked towards the lifeguard. "I'm her babysitter, what's the problem?" she said to the lifeguard. Vince felt a little reassured. At first he had been worried that this was an elaborate prank, some streaking thing which would have been too awkward for him to handle. But, if this girl had a babysitter she obviously was younger and someone else's responsibility. "your friend here had an accident, choked on some water, but i think she's alright now." "oh, that's Kathy for you, such a silly girl, always getting into messes." "well, alright, but why is she naked?" he asked. Katherine had been laying flat, simply trying to breath this whole time. But, at the lifeguards comment she sat up violently. She saw that she was fully nude! every inch of her exposed! She looked to the crowd, who's faces were a mixture of concern and amusement. She saw someone filming on their camera phone and realized that her legs were spread wide, showing everything!! Katherine screamed loudly. She pulled her knees to her chest and wrapped her arms tightly around them, hiding all she could. Every other time she had been exposed she had at least had something. a thong, even shoes were better then this.She had no escape, no shelter. She could feel the eyes on her body, knowing what a generous amount of white, virgin flesh was still showing. "oh, she must have lost it." Julia answered, staring down at the defeated girl. "well, i think she's okay, but she can't stay at" the pool naked." Vince said. "well, i don't have any extra clothes, is it really that important?" Julia was a little disappointed, she wanted her victory to continue. "i mean, she's a little girl, i don't see who would be bothered." Vince felt uncomfortable. Normally it wouldn't matter, children could be naked, or at least topless at the pool. But this Katherine girl looked a little older, he didn't want his supervisor to arrive and see naked, underage girls running around. who knew what kind of trouble that would land him in. "Excuse me..." a woman interrupted cautiously. "I'm hear with my kids, i might have something to help." She reached into her shoulder bag and pulled something out. At the sight of it Julia let out a loud laugh. Katherine looked up, confused. Then, saw what the woman was offering. Her jaw dropped, her eyes went wide. "no..." she whispered. "anything but that...." |
| Name: | Lesley |
| E-mail address: | velvy2@aol.com |
| Subject: | Attacked in school bathroom |
| Message: | It happend during lunch break when everone was having lining up for food. I hated school food so I would have a big breackfast at home, before going to school. I would hang around the empty halls waiting of the school bell to ring. It went the girl's bathroom and must have been watched all along by this senior boys. I just finished peeing, pulled up my panties,came out. There were four boys waiting for me to come out that grabbed while two of them went to lock the door. They threatend to do all thing horrible things to me, if I din't do what they said. I was so scared I told them I wouldn't scream or tell anyone in hopes that they would let me go. But I just froze with fear when they unzipped my skirts and told me to step out of it. Two of them were hold my arms behind my back while one of the other two pulled my panties to one side and began to push his finger into my pussy. The other one had pulled out his penis and was stroking it while he watched. I got fingered about ten times and then he took them off of me so the rest of them could have a look at my pussy. They open up my blouse and pulled up my bra to see how big my boobs were. I noticed they were worried of getting caught, so they forced me down on my knees, amd made me open my mouth, pushed his dick in and told me to suck it hard. I couldn't do anything else but keep sucking it. He was holding my head with both hands holding in place as he pushed his dick in and out of my mouth. I couldn't even back away when I felt the first squirt hit the back of my throat. He was holding my head so hard against him he filled my whole mouth with all his sperm. I most have swallowed half of it, by the time he pulled out and spitted out the rest. It if wasen't because they heard noise out in the halls, ther rest would taken turns doing the same to me. They went to the door, peaked out and disappeared. I put my skirt back on, stuffed my boobs back in my bra and rised my mouths about ten times. I had never sucked a boys dick before and thought it was the dirtiest thing I have ever done. I slipped my panties on and walked out like nothing had happed. I was so terrified and enbarrassed that some would find out that I never told anyone what they did to me. |
| Name: | Adriana |
| E-mail address: | takpar@aol.com |
| Subject: | Joey get's stripped |
| Message: | Eddie and Mike were boys that we used to play with on weekends. Annie, Sandra and I usually played with them on weekends. Mike was a heavy set boy and a bit of a bully, while Eddie was a low key boy and a bit shy. Mike was always showing off, espacally when girls were play with them. That day he conviced Eddie to tie him to a tree truck. He pulled his arms back around the tree trunk, teied his wrists together and then his ankles. He walked up to him and pulled his zipper down right in front of us and then threatend to pull his pants down. We laughed at him because his face went bright red with embarrassment. He turned even redder when he heard Mike asked us, if we wanted to see him get stripped. Not dareing to say yes, we just laughed and dared him to do it. Eddie face went white with horror and then back to bright red, when Mike unbottoned his pants, yanked both pants and underware down to his ankles and his stiff penis sprung out in front of all of us. It was funny how he screamed and complained and once naked and helpless, they go all quiet and shy. He had no other choice but to stand with his dick in the air while we watched. Mike was so cruel that he pulled up his t-shirt over his head, so we come see him totally nude. He must have wanted the earth to swallow him, but we got sexiest show ever. After all, it's not every day that we get to see a buck naked boy with a boner. |
| Name: | Alice |
| E-mail address: | noxx22@aol.com |
| Subject: | ! It's sexy ! |
| Message: | I used to go out with a group of girls from high school and talk about sex and boys. We would have long talks about what boys liked in girls. Our conversation went from short skirts and high heels, to braless and G-strings. We were all sexually active teenage horny girls looking for sex. A couple of them were talking about how boys got turned on by girls that shaved their pussies. I din't want to spoil the party, when they asked me if they could shave me off. One of the girls parents were going to be out for the weekend, so we all went to her house were they would shave all my pubes. Even if we were all girls, I felt a little embarrassed laying on the floor half naked, with my legs spread and pussy covered in shaving cream. I ended up looking like a hairless 6 year old girl. Having no hair on my pussy, made me feel more naked when I took my clothes off. It felt arousing to feel my slit so exposed, that ended getting wet all the time just feeling myself so bare. A couple of days after we went to a party, were we all got loaded on beer. I was so enbarrassed when my girlfriends said I had shaved my pussy and boys were asking me if they could see it. Everyone was laughing and trying to lift up my skirt, till I heard the words "Let's strip her" They grabbed me before I even got half way to the door, stripped off my skirt and panties and got my shaved pussy put on display for boys to look at. I got my legs so froced apart, that I could feel my clit and hole open for everyone to look at. I couldn't belive that everyone there were all willing to humiliate me in such a horrible way. But they all were having so much fun, nodody made any efort to stop it. That night I had to walk all the way back home without any panties. Some boy had probably stuffed them in hi pocket as a trophy. |
| Name: | tsears |
| E-mail address: | sears260@hotmail.com |
| Subject: | Pre thanksgiving dash |
| Message: | Approximately 10 years ago went to NY City for Thanksgiving day parade with another couple.We stayed in a small hotel just off times square on he top floor. We were talking about college fads and my friend said she had streaked when it was a fad in the mid seventies. I just laughed it off and she told me if I streaked from our room to hers which was dow a short cooridor and around the corner. She would streak from their room to ours. I finished my drink, told he get ready to streak because I would be right back She laughed andsaid now we will find out if you are really a blonde.I told her I doubted it and she got an air of confidence I was going to chicken out. Unbekown to her, I have a shaved pussy. My husband and I went back to our room, I stripped naked and called her. She told me she would open he door when I knocked. I dahed down and she opened the door. She had a look of awe when I arrived nude because now she was going to have to pay up. She tried delaying but she carried though stripping down. She was not a natural blonde. She went to my room and my husband answerd the door. It anyone had seen us it would have been a sight. Two women in the mid fifties with bouncing tits and a jiggling ass. |
| Name: | jsears |
| E-mail address: | sears260@hotmail.com |
| Subject: | streaking dare |
| Message: | My mom, grandmother and I went away for a girls weekend away. We are now all adults and we were partying pretty heavy. Somehow, the subject of streaking came up anf mom said she streaked in college. My grandmother was kind of surprised but laughed it off. Then grandma said well fine if you streaked why don't you streak to the ice machine and back to the room. Being late at night mom said okay if we did. My grandma thinking mom was just calling her bluff agreed if I would. I said sure figuring mom was too prudish. Mom started to strip and grandma had an idea. we would change the rules and write what you had to wear on several sheets of paper and fold them and you would draw. Mom drew panties only and ran to the ice machine and back. I drew socks only an did my thing. Gram drew birthday suit and stripped and did her thing. Seeing as how we all flashed the beaver mom dropped her panties and did the full monty. |
| Name: | Angie |
| Subject: | Gone Too Far! (warning xxx) |
| Message: | I live with my Dad and Step Mom now. My Dad remarried only 6 months ago and my step mom has 2 sons in high school like me. They're both on the school wresting team and work out all the time and think they are so tough. They're also completely oversexed perverts who have been trying to catch me me naked, or get me naked one way or another since we all moved in together. They're sort of silly but I'll admit I do like to tease them with my body in different ways just to drive them crazy sometimes.
I love playing card games, especially poker lately. One day I was bored so I asked my step brothers if they wanted to play me. Well, they said they'd play but only if it was "strip poker". At first I said no way but then I started thinking it would be fun to beat the pants off them (literally!) and leave them naked and embarrassed having to show their dicks once and for all. So changing my mind I gave in and said yes. It was after school and no one was going to be home for hours so we had the house to ourselves. We started to play, and as I expected I wound up winning most of the first bunch hands we played, mostly because they didn't know what they were doing. It was like shooting fish in a barrel with these numb skulls I kept thinking! It wasn't long before I had gotten them both down to their white fruit-of-the- loom underwear, while I had only lost my socks and shirt up to this point. I could not believe that I might be only moments away from making one or both of them get totally butt naked and humiliated right there in my bedroom! I could tell they were getting nervous about it too. Even funnier with my shirt off, only in my bra, I could see they were already starting to get stiffies in their undershorts from seeing my cleavage! It was hilarious watching them squirm around all horny and embarrassed. The next hand we played I lost and had no choice but to take my jeans off. I reluctantly complied and had to wrestled them down off my hips while trying to keep my panties up as they stared perversely at my body. Even with that I still wasn't too worried because I still had a bra and panties on vs. them only having one item left before being rendered stark naked. The next hand we played I won gleefully knowing one of them would have to take their underwear off and get totally naked now! I chose my older step brother first because he was more buff and I figured it would be more humiliating for him to have to show his bare ass and dick to me. Looking embarrassed he stood up and shamefully pulled his underpants down. His dick popped out and I was shocked to see a suprisingly BIG wiener and tiny balls come into view. Even funnier his wiener was all swelled up and sticking out almost fully erect! I laughed so hard looking at him standing there butt naked trying to cup his boner in his hand in vain! I told him no covering up so he had to stand there with his dick just sticking out plain as day for all to see. I thought he would want to quit but he said no he wanted to keep playing! I said, "Ok but you are already naked and are not allowed to put anything back on" pointing to his exposed wiener trying to embarrass him further. He said "Ok." Confused I said, "Well what happens if you lose again?" He said, "Uh I don't know..." Laughing and feeling all horny now at the site of his big wiener sticking out I said, "Ok fine! I will think of something!" snickering as I imagined all sorts of devious things now. I could not believe this was actually happening! I was excited thinking I might get my other step brother naked next so we played another round but this time I lost. Knowing I could not back out now I didn't have much of a choice but to remove my bra. I slipped it off trying to cover up but they saw my bare tits before I could. I saw my naked step brother's cock jump up even stiffer seeing my bare boobies, and I could even see a huge bulge building in my other step brother's underwear. Laughing I taunted them both saying I was going to make them jerk off if they kept losing! We continued to play and thankfully luck was on my side with the next hand as I won again. Laughing with glee I taunted my other brother telling him it was time to now show his goods to me. Looking more nervous than ever he stood up and reluctantly lowered his underwear down releasing his half hard boner from it's constraints as I gasped with laughter staring at it as he finished removing his underwear. His dick looked just as bigger as his brothers! Laughing hysterically I stared at their big bobbing boners taunting them as he sat down stark naked. I told them the game was over and they were both losers but they said no way, we were going to keep playing still! Thinking of all sorts of horny dirty things I could make them do I agree to keep playing. But unfortunately as luck would have it I was the unlucky loser of the next hand. Turning the tables on me now they both started taunting me saying it was time me to show my pussy and ass to them. It was embarrassing having to stand up and pull my last stitch of clothing, my panties, off right in from of both my younger step brothers but considering the fact that I had gotten them both naked first it certainly made it easier. Whistling and cheering they stood there wide eyed watching as I pulled my panties off exposing my tits, bare pussy and ass to them. Mocking me from earlier they insisted I not cover up and also spin around to show them my naked rear too. Not wanting to be a spoil sport I did what they asked then said, "Ok were done now right?" assuming that was it. In unison they both said, "No way" we were going to keep playing. Naked and confused I asked them what we were supposed to do next if we lost and they both said, "What ever we say!" It was at this moment when I started to wonder what I had gotten myself into. I lost the next hand and they laughed and whisperered to each other for a brief moment before turning back to me. They ordered me to get on my knees bend over and spread my butt and show them my asshole! Trying to dodge the request I said lets play another hand and make it double or nothing hoping I would win next. They squabbled a bit over my offer but them gave in and agreed. To my embarrassing disappointment I wound up losing the next hand again! Laughing louder than ever they ordered me to get up on the bed, spread my ass, and play with myself! I was embarrassed and I tried to dodge their request again but they were very insistent this time. So insistent they dragged me, with their hard boners pressing against my naked body, over to my bed and made me lay face down saying, "Do it" or they would spank me and then tickle me till I peed myself if I didn't! Grabbing my ankles and pining me down they started swatting my ass till I quickly gave in saying, "Ok! Ok!" I would do it. Nude, humiliated, and embarrassingly turned on too I reached back and pulled my ass cheeks apart saying, "There I hope you are happy now!" I held my ass apart with them staring at my spread butthole and parted wet pussy lips asking them if I was done yet. They said no, it was double or nothing so keep going. Kneeling next to me straddling my legs they leaned in to get a good close up look at my stretched open ass and pussy. No doubt picking up the scent of my hot soaked pussy they ordered me to play with my clit next. Knowing I'd probably orgasm in minutes if I did I reluctantly complied sliding one hand under my hips and fingering my swollen wet clit till I lost track moaning away biting my pillow as I drifted off into orgasmic nirvana. They pinned me down and pushed my ass cheeks apart so they could get a full view of me rubbing my pussy and at this point I just let them do what ever they wanted. Rubbing my self into an orgasmic explosion I felt my asshole get licked (!) and looked back to see one brother stroking himself and rubbing his boner against my naked cheeks faster and faster till he shot a HUGE load of cum all over my ass and thighs, followed by my other brother who actually pressed the head of his fat dick INTO my asshole before shooting his load right up my butt! Shuddering from my own orgasm and coated with sweat I just lay there naked and stunned with cum dribbling out of my ass and off my backside for a few awkward minutes feeling incredibly ashamed now as my brothers sat there in silence probably feeling the same way. Awkwardly I got off the bed and ran to the bathroom to clean myself up and stayed in there for a long time. I heard them snickering and talking but when I came out, thankfully they were gone. Things had gone WAY further than I had ever expected and I didn't know how to face them again after that! I was so ashamed! |
| Name: | Nicole |
| E-mail address: | guli2x@aol.com |
| Subject: | National park |
| Message: | It happen when I was 19 years old and never will forget the desperate feeling of being stranded in broad daylight with no clothes on. I met this cute guy threw a girlfriend of mine and went out with him the next day. I have always been a bit shy around guys, because I would clam up not knowing what to do or say when they talked to me. I was jelous of my girlfriend because she would get guys one after the other and I would just sit there alone and watch her have all the fun. I had sex with a boy when I was 16 and in facted I lost my viginity to him. I did it because I gave myself to him and let him do whatever he wanted. After that, they only thing I've done was drive boys away. Intimidation of not knowing what's expected of me, is probably why I'm getting dumped all the time. Even my girlfriend, that's and expert with guys, gives my pointers of how to seduced them, but still clam up when a guy come up to me. Anyway, this guy was two years older than me and I had the feeling my girlfriend had told him exactly how I was. I liked the fact that I din't have to do anything, I just had to let myself go and he did the rest. I liked the fact that he took care of all the embarrassing questions, I would have never deard to ask. It took him just two days to get me into bed and give me a good fuck. After three years of doing nothing, I was in pardised having great orgasms. I would have been so embarrassed to do all the dirty things we did together, but still enjoyed doing them. By the third week we were playing out rape fantasies, tying me up and making me belive I was getting raped. He was definitely into kinky sex and every time he came up with something diferent, I just submitted and enjoyed it. One day we rented ATV's and went riding with a bunch of his friends, near a National Park. We hit the trail with six couples in each ATV and camped out in the middle of nowhere. While everyone was having their lunch, we went for a ride ferther down the trail and pull off by the side. He wanted to have sex, so he stripped me naked pulled his dock out and fucked me in my ass. He pulled out as soon as he came, jumped on the ATV and took off with all my clothes. I was left there standing naked in just my sneakers, watching him disappear down the trail. I thought it was another one of his kinky games and would come back soon, but after began to loose hope. This hopeless feeling began to creep inside me. I was wondering around on this desert like landscape in nothing but my sneakers. I will never forget how helplessly naked and clueless of what to do. There I was stuck in broad daylight parading my butt, boobs and pussy for the birds. The whole thing turned into my worst nightmare, when I saw all six ATV's riding towards me an had nowhere to hide. I found out latter that it was one of his kinky games to humiliate me in front of all his friends. I had never been forced to show myself naked in front of strangers, and that day I was forced to shed my pride in public. I should have dumped him after that, but somehow the experience freed me of a lot of my inhibitions. |
| Name: | Alicia |
| E-mail address: | omi55@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Night swiming |
| Message: | I had been dateting this boy named Robert for over a month. We both knew our relationship was base on fun and sex and eventually we would go on to something else. I liked the fact that he was shy and could have sex whenever I felt like it. One night we were hanging out with our usual group of friends and decided to go swiming in the beach at night. No one had bathing suits and everyone agreed to go swiming in their underware. There were 5 boys and 9 girls in our group and Robert was getting all worried about girls seeing him in underware. We finally conviced him to go and he went all shy about taking his clothes. I took him behind some bushes and practically had to take his clothes off and drag him into the water. I was kind of horny and expecting to do a little fucking under the water and got mad at him because he din't want to take his underware off. I told him my girlfriends were probably doing it, walked out on shore mad as hell and left him there. I gathered up all his clothes and burried them under the sand, before getting back in the water with him. My little angry act worked, because he let me take his underware off. I yerked his dick to get him hard, slipped it inside me and began to bounce my way to and orgasm. His dick was still hard as a rock and knew he hadn't cum, so I began masturbating him under the water to get him to shot his load. I got so frostrated and mad I decided to slip my bottoms on and let his float away. He was horrified when he found out his underware was gone and heard me shouting at the girl, that he was bare naked and we should drag him out on shore. They all came chacing after him, and dragged him out on shore with his hard dick sticking up in front of all my girlfriends. He most have been shocked to find out his clothes were also gone and forced to bare his nudity in public. I was the only one that knew where his clothes were and wasen't about to go get them. I was getting off watching him squirming with girls trying to pull his hand off his penis. Guy can't stop themselves from getting and erection, no matter how embarrassing and humiliating they find themselves in. It felt so excited and wet, looking at him so helpless showing off his hard dick to a bunch of wild girls I was determinded to let my girlfriends have fun with him. I thought it was really kinky to see someone get forced into sheer humiliation and got so wet, I let him suffer till it was time to leave. I knew he would be so mad at me that I wasn't going to get him to fuck me, so I had to home and fuck myself with my vibrator replaying the whole sceen in my mind. |
| Name: | Nancy |
| E-mail address: | noic6@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Tricked |
| Message: | Vanity made me dress sexy for the party that night. It lasted till 3am and by that time I had way to many drinks. I din't even realice that my friend Susie had already left, and found myself with a bunch of drunk guys and a few sluty girls. I felt like these three girls were looking at me in my short skirt and tight t-shirt and angry that all the attention was being placed on me. I saw them whispering something to one of the guys, and felt that what she was telling him was about me. I thought this guy wanted to dance with me when he rapped is arms around me, but instead lifted me of the floor and layed me over the table. I just heard the words "strip her" and guys rushing over to join in. I got picked up off the tables and in a matter of seconds my skirt and panties were off and my t-shirt pulled up around my neck. These girls just stood there saying "look at the naked bitch" while watching guys groping me. I felt so exposed and humiliated unable to do anything and hoping that they would let me go. But they had me pinned down on the table and not about to let me go. I could just see the faces of the two guys that were holding my arms. I just layed there while they took turns eating out my pussy over and over till they had their fun and watched me run out as fast as I could. It was the most humiliating thing that ever happend to me and so embarrassing I never told anyone about it. |
| Name: | Susana |
| E-mail address: | mawi@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Sweat teen's |
| Message: | Because it was embarrassing I never told my parents about it, so I will confess some of my sexiest moment that I enjoyed during my teen age years. I began getting horny at age 14 an couldn't wait for something sexy to happen. Well it finally did years later when I went to this coed boarding school. I was playing this sexy game with some girls and boys, runing around trying pull each other's pants down. But boys were stronger than girls so we never could get their pants down. I knew if I managed to get caught I wasen't going to put up a fight. During PE the dorms were empty so I ran inside knowing that I would corner myself and get caught. They came in looking for me and pinned me on the floor between to bed and began groping me. When I din't complain about it, they dicide to get my clothes off. I struggled just enough to let them pull up my t-shirt and fill my growing boobies. I got so excited when they pulled my shorts and panties off and spread me out to take a look at my pussy. It was my first time naked in front of boys and the best excuse for boys to see me naked. I din't know if what I was feeling was and orgasm but it felt so good I din't want them let me go. My pussy was so wet, I could feel their fingers sliding into my slid and spreading to see the inside. Every time they rubbed over my clit I couldn't help showing my enjoy. I accidentaly put my hand between one of the boys legs and he dick was hard as a rock. He din't seem to mind so I squizzed it and got a good fill. They latter let me go and stood their looking at me getting up half naked, walking over to get my clothes. I took my time getting dress and as soon as I pulled my panties on they ran out before someone came in. Till this day I remember it like it just happed yerterday and masturbate myself thinking of how wonderfull it felt to be fumbled by four boys. |
| Name: | Lurker |
| Subject: | Thank you Richard!!!! |
| Message: | For posting an on topic hot stripping story. That's the kind of story I come here to read. Let's get back to what this board used to be! Let's go people! |
| Name: | Richard |
| E-mail address: | ionix@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Campimg trip |
| Message: | We spent a weekend camping by a river with boys and girl from my school. A couple of girls had their water bottles field up with Vodka instead of water. That night they we sneak out of our tents while our PE teacher was sleeping. We went up the river to where it was dark and no one could see us drinking. Nobody liked this girl name Jenny, because she was always always bragging about how popular she was with boys in our class. She got all the attention because she wore sexy clothes just to show off her body for boys. We were all sick of her bragging and invited her to come with us. We went up stream so no one could see us and began drinking. What Jenny din't know was that she was drinking Vodka, while everyone else was having water. We just sat there waiting for her to get really drunk and then stood her up, backed her against a tree and tied her wrists in back of her. She din't think it was funny when we pulled her t-shirt and bra over her head. We held her legs to stop her from kicking and pulled off he shorts and panties completly. We bunched up her panties and stuffed them into her mouth to stop her from yelling and then let her know we were going to tell the boys were they could find her. We tied her legs around to the side of the tree trunk, so she could cross her legs and cover her pussy. She had this horrified look on her face, when we walked away to tell boys were she was. We sneaked back to camp and told two boys were she was and told them we lefted her naked tied to a tree. That night every boy sneaked out to check her out and got he boobs and pussy put on show. It was so humiliating that she never said a word about. |
| Name: | splotch |
| Subject: | katherine 4 |
| Message: | A tall blonde entered the booth with Kathrine and her mother. Her nametag made it apparent that she worked at the store.
"I heard there was a disturbance here, I was wondering if there was any problem?" the girl said. Katherine felt ridiculous, still with no pants on, her nipples showing through her shirt so much she may as well not have had a top on at all "Actually, we could use some help." her mother said casually, inviting the woman in. Katharine’s mother gestured at Katherine, who looked away and pulled at the hem of her shirt, trying to hide her horrible panties. "My daughter and I can't agree: she's doesn't like these clothes, but I'm tired of her trying to dress over her age, wearing those g string panties and such." Kathrine cringed: her mother was talking about her underwear to a stranger! The woman looked Katherine over. Katherine, unable to make eye contact, stared at her bare feet. "hmm, actually this sort of thing happens fairly often: girls start to develop and try to leap straight to woman hood. Also, it's hard to find clothes that fit for that "in between" stage." the girl said politely. She actually thought Katherine was a little girl! She was probably even younger then Katherine. Katherine looked in the mirror and saw what the girl saw: an under-developed little girl in nerdy clothes. "My daughter actually went as far as stuffing her bras to try to look more mature." "Mom!" Katherine whined. As if enough people didn't know about that! "Oh, that's terrible!" the employee said, turning to Katherine. "You have nothing to be ashamed of, you an adorable young girl with nothing to be ashamed of!" "Uh, thanks." Katherine said awkwardly, shuffling in place, wanting this to end. "Well, I can ring these clothes up for you while you get dressed." the woman started picking up the clothes in the stall. "Here, take these with you." Katherine's mother walked over to her and yanked down the panties in one swift motion. Katherine cupped her vagina with her hands, shocked. Her mother grabbed the hem of the shirt and yanked it up, forcing Katherine’s arms over her head, fully exposing her for a moment. She crossed her hands over herself as the woman and her mother walked out. Luckily the door was open for a split second. Katherine couldn't bear to be exposed to the whole store again! Quickly, terrified of being caught nude again Katherine threw on her clothes, happy to be in her normal attire. She walked out of the stall. Some people pointed at her, obviously talking about the espouser she had suffered moments before. A little boy pulled on his mom's skirt and yelled "saw her boobs!" causing a chuckle from everyone who heard. Katherine threw her head down and walked away quickly, avoiding eye contact. She found her mother and followed her out to the car. Katherine slept restlessly that night, terrified to meet another day. She awoke and looked in the closet, fully stalked with her new wardrobe. She tried on horrible, unflattering outfits, one after another; unable to find anything that didn't make her look like a child. She settled on a pleated skirt, knee high socks, a pink tee shirt with a sun on the stomach that barely came down past her navel. The underwear was the worst, every pair was so childish: day of the week panties, one's covered in hearts or with suns on the butt. Eventually she just threw on white "Thursday" undies. The skirt was dangerously short, but she had no choice. There were no bras at all. As Katherine headed down the stairs she heard her mother talking to someone. She was annoyed to be seen like this, but new it was unavoidable. "Oh hi Kathy" her mother said. "I believe you know Julia." Katherine was confused: she and Dan's knew girlfriend had barely ever spoken, and never got along. "Uh, hi" Katherine flushed quickly, bothered to be seen by a rival in such silly clothes. Julia was everything Katherine was not. A volleyball player and cheerleader, she was tall, her long limbs toned and tan. Her chest puffed out mightily, her rather slutty halter top showing generous cleavage. She wore daisy dukes to emphasize her long legs. "Of course I know little Katherine!" Julia said, empathizing the little. Katherine looked down at her own small mounds, clearly visible through the tight small shirt and had to fight the urge to cover her chest. Julia reeked of false politeness. "I decided that it was best to not leave you unattended while I’m at work, so I put up an ad on Craigslist last night for a baby sitter." Katherine was horrified: a babysitter! How far was her mother going to take this! She was a young adult, the very notion was ridiculous. "Your friend Julia was nice enough to take the job on such short notice." "I think it'll be great, it'll really give us a chance to get to know each other." Julia sounded friendly, but her eyes betrayed some insidious motive. "Well, I’ve got to go; I’m late as it is." Katherine’s mother picked up her purse. "My numbers on the fridge if there are any problems, try to keep her out of trouble!" her mother left. Julia waved as Katherine pouted. There was an awkward silence for a moment. Julia looked over at Katherine with a superior grin. Katherine fidgeted, uncomfortable. "Love the outfit." Julia said, looking her up and down. "Really shows off your figure." Katherine blushed. "Look Julia, this is silly, just take whatever money my mom gave you and we can just forget this whole thing." "Oh, I don't think so Katherine. I wouldn't want to betray your mom's trust like that. Besides, I would worry about you, a little girl all alone..." "I'm not a fucking little girl!" Katherine yelled. She had enough of this superior attitude. "I'm older then you for god's sake!" "Oh come on, who would believe that? Now, enough silly games: what do you want to do today?" "Oh fuck this!" Katherine said angrily and started to storm upstairs. Julia caught her wrist and pulled her back, yanking her arm painfully. "Don’t give me any shit!" Julia yelled. Katherine realized how much larger the other girl was and started to feel afraid. "ow, alright, let me go!" Julia reailsed her quickly, turning sweet again. "Now, I'm supposed to meet some of my friends at the pool, doesn't that sound fun?" "My mom took my swim suit" Katherine replied. Which was true, but really she didn't want to spend a day with this girls friends, "That’s okay, I bought you one!" Julia held up a shopping bag. "I’m not sure if it's the right size though; you should try it on." "Alright" Katherine sighed, resigned. She went to grab the bag, but Julia pulled it away. Katherine looked at her, confused. "Try it on now: Strip." the girl's lips slid into a smile "What!?" Katherine yelled. "Come on, it's not like you have anything to hide anyways." Julia said. "Fuck you bitch!" Katherine yelled, again going to leave. Julia caught her in two steps, grabbing her around the waist. Katherine started flailing as the girl threw her on the couch face first. Katherine started to rise, but Julia caught her by the hair and violently pushed her face down. Katherine was helpless, held in an awkward crotch. She couldn't see, but heard a violent slap and instantly felt a flame across her butt. Julia had spanked her! Katherine screamed, but it was muffled in the cushion her face was being ground against. Julia slapped again, sending pain across Katherine's backside. Still holding the girl down, Julia used her free hand to rip Katherine's skirt down to her knees. Katherine, totally helpless, flailed liked mad as Julia laughed. "What cute undies!" Julia said, Katherine's face was flaming. Then, without any warning, Julia ripped her panties down too, exposing her two pale checks. "Wow, quite the fat ass for a baby like you!" Julia laughed. "Could use some time on a tred mill" She raised her hand over her head and landed another slap. The blow on the bare skin was even worse. Katherine was crying, from the pain but mostly the humiliation. Three more smacks sounded off before her hair was realized. Slowly Katherine rose, sobbing violently. She sat, feeling pins and needles of pain across her flaming butt. She reached for her skirt and panties but Julia pushed her hands away and slid them off. Katherine, unable to fight simply shoved her hands between her thighs. She had no way to hide her bare hips, exposed with thighs and calves, or small dainty feet. "Now, don't forget who's in charge here again, you got that Kathy?" Julia barked. Katherine nodded quickly, anything to avoid another spanking. "Good." Julia grabbed the hem of Katherine's shirt and pulled up. Katherine limply fought, but soon was naked, sitting on the couch. She crossed her legs tightly holding her crotch. Julia pulled her up by one hand. "man, I don't see what Dan ever saw it a shapeless little kid like you" Julia continued her taunting, ripping away at Katherine’s pride more and more. She grabbed the bad and dressed Katherine. Katherine moaned with pain when the suit was rolled over her red, inflamed backside. Her limp, unresisting hands were shoved through the armholes. Julia stepped back to admire her handiwork with a smirk. Kathrine followed her gaze and looked down at herself. The bathing suit was, of course, horrible. Katherine wasn't even surprised at this point. It was bright pink, and far too tight, squishing her chest down flat, pulling her shoulders into an awkward slouch, accenting her small stomach. Behind her her rear was barely contained by the fabric, pulling it so taunt the material crept up her crack, showing every detail of it through. around the waist was a decorative ruffle, almost like a tutu. Katherine looked down at herself, then up at Julia in horror. "Well, let's head to the pool" Julia said, barely containing a cackle. |
| Name: | splotch |
| Subject: | katherine 3 |
| Message: | ` In her room, Katherine struggled to catch her breath. She was still naked, braced against her door as though barring anyone from entry. her hair was disheveled, strands across her face. her round face was flushed solid. They had all seen her naked! true, at the prom she hadn't been very clothed, but at least her vagina had been covered. Even now it was fully exposed, she could feel the air on it. Locking her door, she almost ran to the closet. Even in her own room she felt uncomfortable being fully nude.
She put on underwear (yellow cotton panties) and a pair of jeans. The top was more difficult. without her form enhancing tops most of her shirts were too large for her, risking even more unwanted exposer. Finally, she just pulled a heavy brown sweater on. After this she went outside to work on her chores. Since her parents had gotten divorced, the responsibility of maintaining their large property had fallen upon her. On weekends she normally had to do five hours of mowing, racking, weeding and other similar tasks. Today was no exception. At first she welcomed the work to get her mind away from her troubles over the last twenty four hours. But the day was hot, almost 100 degrees, and quickly she realized that a wool sweater wasn't the best attire for such work. She was pouring sweat, her clothes soaked in it. Finally, by early afternoon she was done. She dragged herself to the house. Her mother was lounging inside, watching daytime television and drinking a bloody mary. "did you finish your chores?" her mother asked. "yeah." "well then let's get you some new clothes." she said, setting down her drink and picking up her purse. "now? mom, i need to take a shower!" Her mother just shot her a look and started out the door. dejected Katherine followed her into the car. Katherine rode in silence: her mother chatted on the phone mostly. Finally they arrived at the mall. entering the store, Katherine instantly appreciated the air conditioning. She followed her mother, then noticed where they were headed. "mom, why are we going to the Nordstrom's kid's department?" "i told you, to buy you new clothes." "yeah, but why here?" "well, i can't trust you to buy your own clothing. besides, you'll fit into these clothes much better." Katherine was frustrated, following her mother angrily. Her mother grabbed piles of clothes while Katherine pouted. Finally her mother forcefully handed her the stack of garments. "go try these on, i want to see how they look." grumbling Katherine headed into a changing booth. Dan had been at the mall all day, shopping with his girlfriend. actually, she'd been shopping, he had just been following her around carrying stuff. In his boredom his mind drifted to Katherine. The sight of her at prom, hopeless, clothed only in a thong had been haunting him. It was all he could think about. She'd looked so hot and vulnerable. This girlfriend Julia could sense this, and had been more haughty then ever. "why are you so hung up on that tiny titted little tease anyways?" she said at one point. true, Julia did have a great rack. But, something about Katherine that he just found irresistible. As if on que, he sees Katherine and her mother walk into Nordstroms. ignoring his jabbering girlfriend he watched her enter the kids department. "hey Julia." he says, interrupting her. "what?" she says, vaugely annoyed. "hey, i got to get my little brother... a gift. Want to go over to Nordstroms?" "well i guess, but i still have to go by the gap later." "yeah, okay, we'll do that next." "fine." Katherine entered the changing room and stripped off her sweater and jeans. She looks in the mirror: from wearing such clothes on a hot summer day she's pretty sweaty. Her thin yellow panties are soaked in it, turning the already thin material transparent. She turns to see the obvious line of her crack, then faces forward again to see the dark triangle where her pubic hair showed though. Katherine started trying on the clothes, but quickly stopped: they were horrible! dorky, child like clothes, shirts with ruffly sleeves, pleated skirts. She picked up a pair of high cut panties: she threw them down in disgust. She wasn't going to wear anything like this! "mom!" she yelled out the stall, looking over the double swinging doors. "Katherine, don't shout at your mother!" her mom barked, walking over. "sorry mom..." Katherine apologized, a little embarrassed that even at eighteen her mother commanded her so forcefully. "that's fine: now what's wrong?" her mother asked. "i can't wear these clothes mom!" Katherine said, half a statement, half pleading. "why not? did they not fit?" her mother asked. "they look horrible mom!" "oh come on Kathy: they can't look that bad." her mother said casually. She grabbed the two doors and swung them open, revealing Katherine's topless form to the whole mall! "MOM!" Katherine screamed, causing half the heads in the store to turn! Katherine cupped both breasts with each hand, having nowhere to retreat in the tiny room. Dan had been hovering close to the changing rooms since seeing Katherine enter. He pretended to browse, while imagining Katherine shedding her layers behind those doors. When He saw Katherine peak over the door, her bare feet and calves showing below, he stopped and just stared. Then, a miracle happened: her mother opened the door, revealing Katherine in all her glory. He only caught a quick glimpse of those perk little breasts before she threw her hands over them. She stood with her moth open, eyes wide with shock. Her knees were locked together, her feet pointed inwards awkwardly. he could even see the dark square of her crotch through her thin panties. "SHUT THE DOOR!" she screamed in shock, locking eyes with him for a moment. He didn't turn away, he wasn't about to miss anything. She was horrified: this was the third time she'd been humiliated like this in front of Dan. She turned away, giving a view of her shapely backside to the giggling crowd. She heard the laughter and jeering. Only one person was not amused: Julia. She saw the look on Dan's face. Also, she didn't believe for a second that Katherine had ended up twice by accident: she was sure it was pathetic, desperate attempt to get back with Dan. And, from the look on Dan's face it seemed to be working. Well, Julia wasn't about to let some other girl mess with her boyfriend: she vowed to get even with Katherine somehow. "oh Katherine, calm down." her mother said, finally closing the door. "it's your own fault for taking so long. Now, put on this shirt, i want to see you in it!" she handed Katherine a blue top. Katherine awkwardly put it on, trying to keep an arm over her chest the whole time. "Katherine, quit wasting time!" her mother forcefully grabbed the arm over her chest and pushed it through the armhole of her shirt. Katherine flushed red again. Her mother pulled the shirt down over her head. Then, without a moment's notice, grabbed the hem of her panties and pulled them down. Katherine squeaked involuntarily: once more she was bottomless! Her mother lifted her small feet one at a time and whisked the panties away while Kathrine cupped her crotch with both hands, raising a knee to try to minimize her exposure. Her mother grabbed the ruffled panties and pulled them up, over Katherine's feet, up her bowed legs, then, pushing the girls hands away over her crotch and behind. Her mother stepped back to admire her handiwork. Katherine looked at her self in the mirror. She almost screamed at the transformation. The bottom's came up almost to her navel, pushing the small amount of fat on her up, making it look like she had a pot belly. The ruffles on them made her bottom look even larger, making her look like she was shaped like a pear. The shirt, a sailor themed shirt with short sleeves that belled out was short, actually only coming down to the bottom of her rib cage. It was tight too, pressing tight against her chest. Her nipples pointed through it obviously. Katherine was about to object to her mother when the door swung open. Katherine cringed: what now? how could it get even worse?! |
| Name: | Nick |
| Subject: | Splotch |
| Message: | Awesome story. you should have Wonder Woman get stripped in your next one. or Hawk Girl maybe. |
| Name: | Henry |
| E-mail address: | sitic@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Susie got spanked |
| Message: | My sister had a girlfriend named Susie, that used to go to the same school. Susie's mother move to the country, but they keep in touch by phone. There was a long weekend coming up and Susie's mother invited my sister to spend it in her home. I was a year older that my sister and Susie at the time so her mother invited me as well. It was a farm house in the country with lots of land around it. One night Susie's mom caught her peaking at me while I was in the shower. When I got out her mom was so mad, that she forced Susie to take all her clothes off in front of me and my sister and spanked her. Just watching her bare naked over her mom's lap, getting her bare butt paddled gave me a boner. She looked so embarrassed, crying and kicking her legs so much, I got a great view of her pussy from behind her. After that she ran up to her room with her face as red as a tomato. I went out to the porch with my sister and couldn't believe what we just saw. My sister asked me if I got a boner watching it and had to confess that I did. The next day Susie came down and was visibly very embarrassed about it. She wasn't worried that my sister had see it, but really embarrassed that it happen in front of me. I had to confess that I got a perfect view of her butt and pussy while she got spanked. What I didn't say was that I enjoyed seeing her with no clothes on. I got a great look at her butt hole and her half open pink pussy. I wished her mom would have punished her by making her stand naked in front of us. That way I could have had more time to check her out good. The first thing I did when I got back home, was yerk myself off just thinking of her. |
| Name: | cerindclvr |
| Subject: | splotch! |
| Message: | loving the recent stories so far, excellent rendition of the characters involved.
Can't wait to see more! |
| Name: | splotch |
| Subject: | Sirens of Gotham, Part 2 |
| Message: | Selina awoke, instantly alert to her surroundings. She opened her eyes: she was falling! A normal person would instantly panic in this situation. Selina's instincts were well trained though. She twisted in the air, landing on her feet without any damage. She surveyed her surroundings. She was in the courtyard of an obviously wealthy household. Roman statues lined the walkway, a tall wall surrounded it. The place looked familiar, but she couldn't place it.
A cold breeze ran over her body, making her shiver. She crossed her arms over her torso to warm herself and was surprised to graze bare nipples with her hands. Confused, she looked down: she was naked! Instantly, the events of the evening came back to her: the ambush of Ivy and Harley, being stripped and then rendered unconscious. What was their game? where was she now? "Oya, Oya!" a voice called loudly from above. She turned around: on the top of the wall Poison Ivy and Harley Quinn. Obviously they had thrown her from there. Harley had a mega phone in front of her face. "come on come all for the show of a lifetime!" she yelled, mimicking a ringmaster. Suddenly, from all directions people flooded. They were all men in black suits: Italian features, all armed with guns of every sort, some holding vicious looking dogs on leases. Selina looked around her in shock, then looked down at herself. She nude form was totally exposed to dozens of anonymous men. She noticed that "cat" was written over her right breast, "woman" over the left, and Meow! in a half circle over her bare, shaven crotch. Unknown to her whiskers had also been drawn on each cheek. She stood frozen, for once in her life her alert mind totally overwhelmed. The men were alert, ready to fight for when they initially appeared. Then, for a moment they all seemed just as confused as Selina. Selina broke the silence. "AHHH!" she screamed loudly, throwing her hands over her genitals. Her face flushed as she tried to contain her large, unwieldy breasts with one hand while throwing the other her crotch. She leaned forward, trying to hide as much of body as she could, crossing one leg over the other. The guards finally reacted. The shock broke, and they all burst out laughing at the ridiculous site of this beautiful, high class woman naked, covering herself like a frightened child. they hollered and pointed, comment to each other while Selina stood frozen in place. Some pulled out camera phones and started taking pictures and videos. Suddenly a silhouette filled the doorway of the house. The presence silenced all the guards instantly. Selina looked up at them: it was a well dressed man with gray hair. She instantly recognized them as Don Ciolli, head of the mob in Gotham city, whom she had robbed with Harley and Ivy weeks before, before stealing their shares of the loot. "so... the famous cat woman... unmasked and more..." he said with a huge grin. his men chuckled. "everything i was hoping for..." "Well, we did our part!" Harley yelled through the amplifier in her hand. "indeed you did!" the don said happily. "I'll happily cancel the price on your head in exchange for bringing me this skinned cat." Selina looked between the Don and The Two women on the wall, then back again. "well Catwoman, I guess this is goodbye" Ivy said, blowing a kiss at Selina. "i'm sure you'll have a busy night keeping all these big strong men entertained." "ta-ta toots!" Harley smiled and waved, then both women disappeared. Selina watched them disappear, cursing them in her mind. The guards all circled around her, guns pointed. "wait, wait" the Don said. "i want her alive: no guns. I'm going to tame this alley cat, keep her as entertainment here at my house to pay off her debt to the family" Selina looked up at him, terrified. She knew that, if captured she would be subject to a fate worse then death as a slave to this sadistic mobster. She backed away, frightened. Suddenly, the nearest thug moved from behind, grabbing at her. He caught Selina roughly around her middle, pinning both arms at her side. He lifted her feet off the ground. Selina kicked madly, much to the delight of the crowd watching. she thrashed back and forth, her breasts swinging wildly. Out of pure panic she threw her head back, breaking the man's nose. He dropped her, grabbing his face. Selina landed on her bare butt with a plop, her legs spread in front of her. She threw her hands over her exposed crotch again. Now, three more guards ran at her. She scrambled to her feet, her bare heels slapping against the ground. She held her hands over her crotch as she scrambled away, unable to conceal her jiggling breasts or bare butt. She ran with no destination in mind, just the feeble hope of escape. She reached the wall: it towered thirty feet tall: she had no way to get up it without her clawed gloves. She pressed her back to it, her eyes wide with panic. The three closed in, she lashed out like a cornered animal: kicking the nearest one in the face, knocking him flat. She could normally have easily fought them all off but she was using her hands to try to conceal herself, fighting scared, with none of her skill. The second man grabbed at her. She threw another kick, but it was obvious and had no power behind it. he caught her foot easily. Off balance from her leg being held up Selina flailed wildly, trying to keep her balance. Her bare crotch was spread wide to all. her bare foot slipped on the ground, causing her to fall on her back. The man began dragging her towards the others, her bare back and butt scraping on the rough, filthy concrete. Selina flailed madly, trying to catch a hold of something, kicking her legs to shake loose. Eventually her smooth ankle, slick with sweat proved too difficult to hold and she pulled her foot free. the man turned to her, to grab her again but Selina shot her leg out, catching him square between the legs. The man clutched his injured crotch and fell to his knees. Selina rose and leapt too the man's shoulders, using him as a spring board, jumping over him and catching a pillar that lay behind him. The pillar was too wide too grip so Selina was forced to wrap her arms and legs around it to not slip. The men laughed and cheered at the almost cartoony site of a nude woman wrapped around a giant phallic pole, her bare ass totally exposed, shaking in the wind, cheeks slightly spread, her asshole just barely peeking out. Selina was all too aware of the site she was presenting but she had to get over the wall, dignity be damned. she began shimming up the pole, trying to get higher. "stop laughing you fools, she's getting away!" the Don yelled. "shot her in the leg, bring her down!" the men, seeing that Selina was almost over the wall stopped laughing and began firing. The shots hit all around Selina, only by luck and the awkward angle did she remain unscathed. Selina barley noticed however. Her acsent was having an unexpected side effect. As she climbed her bare vagina was being rubbed against the smooth marble pillar, her being stimulated. She almost forgot where she was, thrusting her hips against the rounded surface, her jucies flowing. The shots around her rosed her from her stimulation, she looked over at the wall. She was parallel with the top, pretty much free. She leapt from her perch to the top of the wall, almost missing the jump due to her shaky, legs. Only adrenilane carried her. she landed awkwardly on her bare feet and peered over the edge. She jumped to a nearby tree, scrapping her nude body on it's rough bark. climbing down it quickly she took off running in the woods. Selina could barley think. She was full of emotions: humiliation, adrenaline, fear and most of all sexual excitement. As she ran the cool night air blew over her erect nipples, her thighs rubbed together, her jucies running down them. She couldn't believe how much this was exciting her: it wasn't just the pole, it was the nudity, the danger. There had always been a secret sexuality to her Catwoman persona, running around in a leather bondage suit. This was that coming full circle. She desperately wanted to stop running and pleasure herself: here, completely exposed. But she knew she had to escape: the Don's guards would find her soon, she needed somewhere to hide. But where? the Don's house was isolated in the woods that were scattered with mansions north of Gotham. She ran through the woods aimlessly, haunted by the distant sound of dogs and voices searching behind her. Her feet were scrapped raw, the bushes scratching at her legs, tangling her hair. Eventually she saw a distant light. She ran towards it, eager to be out of these woods. She reached a towering castle of a house she instantly recognized: Wayne manor, home of millionaire Bruce Wayne. She had dated Wayne in the past, eventually growing bored and leaving him. She almost ran in the front door but stopped in her tracks: the front of the house was lined with Limos. Damn, he was throwing a party! If it had just been him and his butler she could have bared the humiliation, but she couldn't allow Gotham's elite to see her, Selina Kyle, the haunty and mysterious debutant naked as the day she was born. She'd be ruined! But, she couldn't stay outside either: the Don's men were sure to find her. She decided the best course of action would be to sneak in a side entrance, try to find something to wear. She daintily tip toed until she found a low window. Carefully she pried it open and slipped over the ledge inside. The room was pitch black. She could hear far off voices of the party, but it seemed this room was unoccupied. She inched forward stealthy, waiting for her eyes to adjust. Suddenly the doors swung open. Selina froze in place, utterly stupefied. "and now I'd like to show you all the newly remolded ballroom!" Bruce Wayne's voice bellowed through the hall. he threw on the lights, expecting to present a pristine vacant hall, lined with ornate statues. Instead he and the crowd were greeted by A naked filthy, terrified looking naked woman. Selina stood frozen in the center of the room. There was nowhere to hide, nothing to conceal anything. The crowd stared at her. her pale, fine skin was smeared with mud, raw with cuts. There was smeared writing over her exposed, perfect, erect orbs. Her hair was almost standing on end, flopped over her face. There was a plainly visible streak of fluid running off her clean shaven bare pussy. "...Selina?" Bruce finally broke the silence. he almost didn't recognize her. Selina looked at him, wide eyed. Then she shrieked, threw her hands over her body, locking her knees together. Quickly Bruce put his coat over her, Alfred bringing her clothes. But, it was too late: she knew she was ruined, she could never show her face again, as Catwoman or Selina Kyle now. She wasn't the type to give up, but these humiliations were too much for her. Three days later, in a huge abandoned greenhouse, filled with plants Harley Quinn and Poison Ivy drink to their success. The wall was covered in Tabloid photo's and articles. Someone at the party had snapped some pictures of Selina which soon were on the cover of every trashy magazine in Gotham (censored, of course). The pictures were hysterical, nothing more priceless to the pair then the look of pure mortification on their enemies face. Most of the articles implied that Selina Kyle had crashed a Wayne charity fund raiser, nude, probably drunk or on drugs, raising a scene. Some thought she must have wandered over from a wild sex party at the known mob boss next door. "you know Harley..." Ivy sipped her champagne, lounging on a chair shaped from a living tree. "...this worked pretty well." "yeah red, i doubt we'll have any problem's with that kitty any time soon!" Harley said happily. "exactly! which got me thinking, maybe we should try this with more of our enemies..." "what do you mean red?" Harley asked. Ivy stood, the gears in her head turning. "i mean, if someone like Catwoman could be stripped and humiliated so easily, imagine how well it would work with those prissy super heroines." "yeah red, yeah!" Harley said, the obvious finally donning on her. "so what's the plan?" "well, tomorrow we should make some calls, tell the other villains out there about this..." Both women looked at each other and laughed at the malicious possibilities. ....the end? |
| Name: | star |
| E-mail address: | stargirlzx@aol.com |
| Subject: | OMG!!! YOU HAD TO BE THERE |
| Message: | my 3 best friends and i were sitting in a car outside of a club and we saw this really cute guy. so i called him over and he was leaning in the window of the car and we were talking to him and all of a sudden some girl ( i think it was his g/f ) came up behind him and yanked his pants down to his ankles right in front of us. the funny thing was he was wearing a leopard thong but that came down too and he was standing there naked from the waist down with his crotch right at out face level. we were shocked then we went hysterical and he turned about 20 shades of red. he had to pull his thong back up before he could get his pants back up. it was SO funny. we couldn't help but laugh in his face (actually from the level we were sitting at at it wasn't his face we were laughing in lol) ? btw he was shaved smooth down there and VERY tiny , if you know what i mean lol . there was also a long line of people waiting to get in the club and it happened right in front of them too. they all starting laughing and pointing and whistling and screaming and clapping it may have been the funniest thing i've ever seen , it was hilarious. the only thing i regret was that i wished we would have known it was going to happen in advance so we could have caught it on our cell phone cameras . it would have been great on youtube lol |
| Name: | cerindclvr |
| Subject: | enferia chronicles |
| Message: | (I posted this at another site, and well, wasn't quite sure that it was the right forum for it. It's my first foray into the world of writing ENF type 'literature,' so I hope you all enjoy it. I noticed recently that some more fantasy-based stuff has been posted, and since fictional stuff is welcome I figured it was about time I shared, so...)
Ch I: Sharessa v Christine In the land of Enferia, a land of swords and sorcery on some distant world that once resembled our own, there exists an arena where queen and commoner alike can come seeking entertainment. The Grand Arena, the large, stone structure with the immense sandy dueling area, caters to two base desires. Some come to see blood spilled upon the sand, and others come out of lust. Half of the time gladiators come to fight in great battles, and the other half of the time… the people come to see stripping games and lewd sex acts. It was on one such day, one of the designated times when no blood was to be spilt in the arena, when the victim of our little story (and she is the victim, mind you) came stumbling out past the portcullis and onto the hot sand of the pit. She was a slight little thing, the crowd could immediately see, dressed in dark blues and greens – baggy, shapeless wizard robes, by the look of it. Standing and brushing herself off, Sharessa squinted dark emerald orbs up at the crowd, the unforgiving sun stinging her exotic, almond-shaped eyes. Already the swarms of people around the edge of the arena were shouting in excitement and approval. Maybe it was her fair skin and lustrous mane of raven hair. And those pointed ears – she was an elf! The exotic-looking, disoriented elf girl looked very much out of place in the harsh spectacle, shielding her eyes from the light as if she’d been in the pits below the arena for some time. Retying her hair in a more practical ponytail, Sharessa still had a few loose tresses which hung in front of those green eyes of hers as she stared across the ring at where her opponent should’ve been. “Gods, how did I get into this mess..? Oh yes…” she pondered quietly to herself as her heart raced. The round little man with the booming voice, the arena announcer, stepped forth from the bottom of the queen’s canopied personal seating area. In a shout much louder than he should’ve been capable of, he began announcing the start of the match. “We bring before our illustrious queen Syndra today a match befitting her station! A duel of sorceresses most grand: from the far west, and elven maiden quite adept in the magical arts, brought to the arena today to answer for her crimes… Sharessa!” The crowd roared and cheered and booed all at once, and the waifish elf girl brandished her wand from within one of her baggy sleeves – a slender wooden thing, tipped with a bit of smoky green crystal. She blinked a bit, looking up at the queen now and taking a slow breath. Though she was sitting in the middle of a small crowd of retainers and body guards under her canopy, Sharessa could barely make out the beautiful, fire-haired sorceress-queen Syndra, the one she had offended to end up here. How was she supposed to know all the intricacies of human law and custom anyways? It’s not like she wanted to be- The young sorceress’ attention was snapped back to reality as the announcer boomed excitedly: “And of course, the one you all know and love: The violator of damsels, denuder of the proud… the mysterious Grey Witch… Christine..!” As his voice rose dramatically and the crowd churned in fervor, the sand of the arena floor began to swirl in a spontaneous cyclone around where Sharessa figured her opponent should’ve been standing. The small swirling cloud quickly diminished, leaving a shapely woman standing, posing, in its place. Sharessa’s eyes widened slightly as she spotted her opponent, beautiful as she was. Dark, gold-grey eyes stared from behind curly blond tresses right at Sharessa. Her opponent’s hair reached about mid-back, the same length as her own hair, and as thick and lustrous, but much wavier. With a haughty toss of her head, Christine shook that mane back, over her bare shoulders, as she took a few steps towards her foe, coming more fully into view out of the dying cloud of sand. The Grey Witch was dressed scantily, in something resembling a very short wedding gown. The tight, faded white garment was very sheer, gauzy even, and clung tightly to her athletic curves and full, round hips. Her thick thighs were largely exposed, too, what with the skirt barely reaching mid-thigh. Leather sandals were laced up her toned calves and matched the set of strange leather bracers the witch wore… Sharessa found herself blushing slightly at the shameless woman – her society was much more reserved, as her clothing would show – her own robes were baggy and hid what little curves she had, for now. “You all know the game: first one naked, loses!” The announcer shouted excitedly. Everyone was familiar with it, except Sharessa, really. They’d told her through the bars of her dark and musty prison cell earlier today that she could earn her freedom through a series of ambiguous but non-violent arena games in which she was required to use her skills as a mage. At the time it seemed like a no brainer, but as her pale face reddened slightly and she watched the predatory grin grow on her foe’s face, the girl’s mind was racing. Christine hummed softly from across the pit as she mused to herself in a sensual, husky voice. “I like this one… I think I’m going to take my time with her and put on a good show for the queen…” she chuckled. “H-hail,” Sharessa managed to squeak, raising her empty hand in greeting. “I, uh… do we..?” the elf began to mutter her uncertain questions as to what happens next when the announcer yelled a sudden: “BEGIN!” When Sharessa’s eyes snapped back to her opponent from the fat little announcer, she gasped as she saw no one there at all. She trembled in abject shock as she heard the seductive voice resonate from right behind her, next to her ear. As she stiffened in fear, Christie whispered: “Let’s get you into something a little more exciting, shall we..?” And with the muttering of a few mystic syllables, the witch let loose a shrinking spell on the girl’s robes. “What? Hey..!” Sharessa finally managed to spin about and point her wand at the sorceress standing right behind her. “B-back off! I don’t want to d… huh?” Sharessa found herself gasping again as her clothes began to shift and constrict uncomfortably. Christine chuckled softly, covering her full lips with a hand as she watched the young mage fidget and attempt to adjust her clothing. She really didn’t know what was going on? This was going to be fantastic… Sharessa paled in growing horror as she looked down to see the hem of her robe riding up gradually. Her leather boots only reached mid-calf on her slender but shapely legs, the majority of which was coming into view all too quickly. By the time her robe was done shrinking, it more resembled a miniskirt, and her bare thighs were on display. Long sleeves became short sleeves, and the neckline of the upper part of her robe, which had formerly been nonexistent, now dipped dangerously close to her smallish breasts. Her attempts to tug the ‘skirt’ any lower than mid-thigh were hopeless. “Oh, so you do have some curves on you after all…” the witch taunted as her chuckle grew into an open laugh. “And they can all see, too…” Gesturing upward idly, Christine directed Sharessa’s eyes to something she’d not noticed before. Hovering several stories directly above the arena floor was a large clear glass sphere, easily the size of a small house. Shining inside the orb was an all-too-clear image, a ‘close up’ of the fight so that the audience would have a better view of the action. Her eyes widened yet again as she spied the current close up of the way her top was stretched across her pert little tits, with just a hint of nipple outline, so thin had it become. The poor thing was so distraught that she didn’t notice Christine at work again, during her distraction. A simple bit of telekinesis would shear that robe right down the middle, in front. Sharessa’s eyes were so glued on that orb above her that she didn’t realize what was happening until she saw the front of her robe pop open in that very sphere. “I thought it looked a bit tight on you… that feels better, no?” Christine cooed. The crowd roared again in excitement as so much pale flesh came into view. Thankfully, Sharessa was wearing a set of lacy elven undergarments that must’ve seemed exotic or skimpy to all these… humans. The strapless light green bra and boy short-like panties were only in view for a few moments before she shrieked, clamped her knees together, and tugged the robe back shut. Clutching the torn garment together, wand still in the white knuckle grip of her delicate little hand, Sharessa stumbled back, barely keeping her footing. “Stay back! I mean it..!” She shouted with as much sternness as she could muster, gesturing threateningly with her wand. Though her robe was fluttering open a little, she managed to keep it mostly shut with her free hand… but even as the young elf threatened, Christine began to walk towards her calmly and smoothly, those hips swaying beneath her tattered garment. Cringing, Sharessa whisked her wand in the arcane motion of a simple blasting spell, and the spherical ripple of condensed air it produced went flying towards the witch. With a nonchalant gesture, like one would shoo flies, Christine repelled the magical attack with the back of her hand and sent it thundering back towards the petrified elf with more force than before. Now, in a violent match the blast would’ve possibly broken some bones or knocked her unconscious when the melon-sized ball of force smacked straight into the slender thing’s chest. Due to the magical wards and protections surrounding the arena though, Sharessa would only feel the air get knocked out of her lungs as she skidded back a foot or two, struggling to remain upright. The swirling orb of hard air seemed to grind into her torso for a few moments, slowly losing power as she crossed her forearms in front of her in a feeble attempt to block it. During the windy blast of force, her robe of course came fluttering open, her adorable, high pitched screams drowned out by the sound of the spell. The crowd was chanting: “Christie! Christie!” The nickname of the witch filled Sharessa’s delicate ears as her arms were blasted behind her by the spell, and with them, her robe. The now thin, ragged robe peeled slowly down her thin limbs, the tight sleeves the only thing keeping it on her for those few torturous moments. Finally, the garment came flying off of her arms, leaving her in boots, bra, and panties when the blast finally dispersed and she shakily regained her balance. With her hair disheveled and somehow miraculously still bound in a ponytail, Sharessa dazedly shook her head and brushed some of those raven locks out of her face before she realized how much more naked she’d become, and why exactly the crowd was laughing and cheering. Looking down with another horrified expression, mouth agape, she squealed a “noo!” and threw her slender arms over the pert little buds of breasts that were barely concealed by that strapless bra, and clamped her thighs together. “That’s gotta be embarrassing, folks,” the announcer taunted in a casual but magically amplified tone. “I mean, completely repelled the force blast… and left her in some very nice looking elven undergarments, if I may say so. Let’s get a closer look, eh?” the pudgy little man rubbed his balding head and looked behind him, as if speaking to some unseen director. Sure enough, the large viewing sphere overhead was showing an enlarged view of the delicate light green lace covering the curves of her shapely rear in lewd detail, right down to the way the lower part of her ass cheeks dipped out of the boy shorts, and the way they rode up into her crevice slightly. Mortified, she’d immediately throw a hand behind her to cup her ass and cover her crotch from behind, which the viewing sphere had been threatening to show next if it kept zooming in. So, it was with her wand arm across her breasts and her other arm covering her ass crack and her thighs tightly clamped together that the shaking elf girl tried to formulate her next plan. That bitch of a queen must’ve known this match would be completely unbalanced, and if she had any hope of keeping her elven modesty she’d have to act quickly. Most importantly, she had to keep hold of her wand at all costs. The wand was a gift from her mentor, and was rather powerful, which they might not have accounted for. In fact, the blast she’d produced before came purely from the wand and not of her own magical abilities, which, if combined, she figured, would take Christine right off her feet. Hitting her was not going to be easy, though… Christie had been pacing dramatically as Sharessa fidgeted and blushed. So, she was ready when, shaking, Sharessa finally raised her wand up and began muttering something to herself. With her now watery eyes and trembling lower lip, it looked as if the elf girl were mewling to herself pitifully. Indeed, as she sent out what seemed to be random blasts of force from the wand in the same inept gesture as before, Christine cackled triumphantly and disappeared before each one hit her. Every time, before the spherical bolts would hit her, there was a small flash of light and the sorceress would be gone, only to reappear somewhere else. “Oh, come on now don’t cry my sweet,” Christine laughed. WHOOSH! Another blast roared right past her. “You’re not even trying anymore! This won’t be any fun…” Humming a little note of disappointment, the Grey Witch appeared right behind Sharessa, who didn’t even seem to notice her there. Her eyes were darting around in panic, her wand pointing frantically. Her head would perk up when Christine whistled behind her. Staying utterly still, frozen with fear, Sharessa could only turn her head to see the sorceress staring at her somewhat plump rear. “You’ve got quite a nice ass, for an elf..!” She said, loud enough for the crowd to have a laugh. “Normally, it’s all flat back there… mmh.” The lusty sorceress quirked a brow and bit her full lower lip. Sharessa was still stuck in place – much of the crowd assumed Christine had frozen her there and was about to make her masterstroke. Christine knew she’d done no such thing and simply figured she was as shaken as she’d been the entire match, finally locking up for good in panic. “Tell you what, sweetie…” the sorceress said breathily right into her pointy, elegant ear. “If you can hit me with your next cute little blast of force, I won’t snap your sexy little bra off and show those tits to the crowd.” Sharessa gasped, eyes widening slightly, but otherwise did nothing. Her wand arm was extended out in front of her, stiff and unmoving. As if to emphasize her words, from the back of Christine’s leather wrist wraps several thin silvery blades would grow, like claws. It was with this clawed bracer that she’d reach up and hook the back of her bra strap, causing the garment to strain against Sharessa’s modest chest. “No?” Christine asked, disappointed still. With a sigh, she’d flick her wrist in a gesture that should’ve sliced the bra right off and sent it sling-shot style flying out in front of her. Instead, strangely, Sharessa’s entire form burst, turning into a cloud of colorful smoke. “Wha..?” Christine muttered. “When did she..?” Recognizing the illusion immediately for what it was, the Grey Witch spun about to look for the real Sharessa. She turned just in time to see the real Sharessa a stone’s throw behind her, looking confident for the first time today, despite being clad in naught but her undergarments and calf boots. The elf had one hand on her hip and the other was waving that wand right at her. “Shite!” Christie hissed as the sphere of force, this time about as wide as a person was tall, came rippling at her. The crowd gasped at the sight of the immense thing shuddering along the short expanse of arena, kicking up all manner of sand as it flew, to smack right into Christine. With an enraged grunt and an audible THUMP Christine was knocked off her feet and went tumbling along the ground for several seconds til she was lost in the cloud of sand. The arena was silent. Even the queen quirked a brow from her shadowy perch. “You see, when you thought I was crying,” Sharessa began as she paced forward. “I was actually creating an illusion of myself. A simple trick, to become invisible and replace yourself with a fake double…” With a gesture of her wand the cloud of sand before her would disperse, revealing to the crowd a rather disheveled Christie. Standing and shaking her head, the proud sorceress smoothed her dark golden mane back over her bare shoulders and arched her back. “But you had every reason to underestimate me, I suppose. That’s all over now,” Sharessa shouted as she leveled the wand at Christie, who had stood up fully by this point. Shameless as that gauzy dress of hers would suggest her to be, the Grey Witch was looking rather self-conscious now. Her face was flushed red with indignant rage and embarrassment as she realized the blast had done wonders to her outfit. The dress itself was totally gone – ripped right off of her curvy, athletic frame. Her breasts, pert handfuls, were totally on display, dusky pink nipples and all. And even though they were a little taut and hard on the tips of her perfect breasts, she made no motion to cover them. For as Sharessa would later find out, no matter how embarrassed an arena veteran was, making efforts to cover oneself was seen as a sign of weakness. Of course, most of the time it was obvious that the fighter was still self-conscious. One of the delicious ironies of the arena. “Wow folks, just wow. Been a long time since we’ve seen Christine like that..!” The arena announcer chuckled, fairly shocked himself. As for the rest of her, there was little to cover her there, too. Long legs led down to those calf-laced sandals, which were almost concealing more than her undergarment bottoms. Exotic, perhaps elven in make as well, she mused, Christie’s pubic mound was covered by a silky, lacy white triangle of fabric – part of a skimpy thong. The bottoms did absolutely nothing to cover her toned, full ass. In fact, one could tell by the dimples on the sides of her rear that she was rather tense at the prospect of being so close to nude. Perhaps the greatest indignity was the slow, growing chant of “Shar-ess-ah! Shar-ess-ah!” Positively burning with rage, Christie would fly into motion, C-cup breasts bouncing perkily on the viewing sphere above. Such was the rage and speed with which she moved that Sharessa’s newfound confidence was shaken, as her wide eyes would attest. “Silence whore!” Christie shouted, to no one in particular, as Sharessa gathered the presence of mind to send another shockwave at her. She’d hesitated, though, so when Christine disappeared from sight it was little surprise to the crowd or to Sharessa. “Okay, I’ve got this, just need to stay calm…” she was muttering to herself as she turned her head about in anticipation of the sorceress’ reappearance. The arena floor would tremble then, suddenly, the walls shaking slightly and the audience looking about uncertainly. With Christine still out of sight, the tremors seemed centered around Sharessa, who was wobbling about on slender legs when, abruptly, the ground beneath her sprouted upwards in a stony pillar. The stone platform emerged from the sand below her and nearly took the girl off her feet, but her instincts bade her to clutch tightly to the thing as it grew to the height of about three people. As the thick stone pole, which was barely wide enough around for one person to stand on, thundered upwards, it shook the girl violently about. The crowd gasped at the sight excitedly as she bounced about and slipped off the narrow ledge, barely managing to grab the side with her empty hand. Wand still in her off hand, she cringed at the thought of falling from this height. “Don’t she know she can’t be hurt while she’s in the arena?” one peasant asked another. “Nah you git, she’s new! She’s foreign, like most elves.” “Well, can’t she fly?” “I guess not. Not all sorceressessess can fly, ya know.” Actually, Sharessa could fly, given the proper preparation, spell reagents, and so on… such was not the case now, though she would blink in wonderment a moment as she saw Christine fly up from the opposite side of the pillar to land delicately on top of it. Under other conditions, with far, far less people watching, she might’ve taken the moment to appreciate the sight of the sexy witch standing above her as she hung precariously. Her curves glistened slightly with sweat, and her golden mane seemed to have somehow regained it luster since she’d been hit by the blast. Hands on her hips, Christine glared down haughtily. “Alright bitch, time to get you naked. You’ve got potential, I’ll give you that… but you’re up against a superior foe, here,” she said matter of factly. “B-but, you said…” Sharessa began meekly. “Oh?” Christie quirked a brow. “I said what? I said ‘I won’t snap your bra off,’ I believe.” Sharessa nodded hopefully as her legs dangled beneath her and her fingers struggled to maintain a grip on the pillar from which she hung. Cringing, she reached up with her wand hand to get a better grip. “Nuh uh…” Christine taunted, reaching down to snatch at the wand. With the witch in a crouched position and bent slightly, the viewing sphere decided to take advantage and show a close up of her tight bottom. The thin strap that had been trapped between those thick cheeks of hers peeked into view as she bent. Gasping, Sharessa let go with her wand hand in order to keep Christine from snatching it, barely hanging on with her other hand. Deciding to glance down, she weighed the option of dropping if she had to. Damn! How did she know I was afraid of heights? Sharessa wondered. Thinking better of it, she kept her eyes off the ground. “Hey! Up here!” Christine snapped, demanding her attention. She had stood up after realizing the view she was affording everyone while she was bent over. “I’m a woman of my word, so your bra can stay for now… but those panties must go.” And with a little gesture and arcane syllable, Sharessa felt something very strange start to happen. Her bottom tightened, and her thighs clamped together, for she felt as if her lacy boy shorts had quickly grown rather heavy. The way the lace began to shift and sag, it was as if it were made of chain mail! Glancing down, she saw that thankfully this was not the case, though the spell must’ve made them many times heavier than their ordinary weight. Cursing quietly in elven, Sharessa struggled and wiggled, reaching with her wand hand to tug at the waistband and keep them up a little longer. “Of course, you could always give me that wand…” Christie said as she turned her head away slightly, keeping one eye on her. “Then you get to keep your dignity… or at least some of it.” Damn my haughtiness! I’d almost had her. Sharessa cursed again as she slowly realized she couldn’t keep this, or her panties, up much longer. The viewing sphere above drew many whistles and catcalls from the audience as it displayed a slow zoom in of the compromising view of the young elf from below her. The waistband of her panties would peel a few inches down slowly after each tug, even as she twisted and turned her body to keep them up, or clamped her thighs together. She’d even try to pull her knees up to her chest at one point, as much of a strain it put on her hand to have her legs between her and the pillar. She’d not try it again, though, realizing that it cause the back of those shorts to ride down even further. “Eep!” she’d squeal as she felt the sun on her bare rear. The waistband had crept down, below the top of her crevice, to reveal the top of her fine, round ass. As her cheeks clenched tighter, the portion of those shorts that had ridden up into her crack would peel out slowly, sending the crowd into further fervor. More and more of her was coming into view..! “No! Please nooo!” Her eyes winced shut, and her grip on the pillar above was loosening. Even with her legs crossed the garment was sliding lower, and her entire adorable bottom was visible now. Her crotch would only remain concealed from the viewing sphere a few moments longer, too, before the sheer fabric peeeeled away tantalizingly from her slightly moist mound and her delicate pinkish folds. The crowd gasped in delight. “Oh gods! She’s all moist!” laughed peasant #1 in delight. “I think she’s liking it!” cackled his friend. “And there’s our answer, folks, for those of you who were wondering if the rumors are true: Elves are naturally hairless down there..!” boomed the announcer triumphantly. How she’d grown wet in all this havoc would be the farthest thing from her mind, though; all she could think about was how, when she was little, her mother taught her the value of modesty: “Now, Sharessa, it’s important that you keep covered, especially from the eyes of lusty humans. You won’t get married by a big handsome prince if your secrets are revealed to anyone else…” Of course, her mother couldn’t have known that it wasn’t a prince she wanted to sweep her off her feet… “Ahh! Stupid lusty humans..!” she’d shout involuntarily, drawing a widening of the eyes from Christine, a little gasp of shock from the crowd, and a smirk from the queen. Her eyes would snap wide open as she realized what she’d said, while Christine above her chuckled a bit. “You shouldn’t have said that… your only protection was the crowd, and I think they kinda liked you…” Christie mused. Meanwhile, the crowd was roaring and booing and shouting things like “humiliate her already! Go Christie!!” Christie just watched and waited as gravity did the rest. Sharessa’s panties dangled precariously from her ankles a few moments before dropping into the sand below with a heavy THUMP, followed shortly by a shrieking Sharessa. “No more! Please!” she shouted before her fingers gave way. In the chaos, she of course didn’t notice that Christine had gestured again, this time making a tiny stone hook protrude from the pillar and catch the front of her bra before she’d let go. The bra wouldn’t stop her from falling at all; it immediately and effortlessly came free to hang from that hook as the girl fell harmlessly into the sand. Sharessa fell, completely nude and screaming the whole way, into the soft sand below. Her butt hit first, and the magical protection of the arena caused her to bounce generously several feet into the air rather than take the full force of the impact. “Oof!” she’d grunt as she bounced a few times, losing her self-consciousness for a moment. “Pity…” clucked Christine as Sharessa looked up to see her standing, victoriously, in front of her. “All you had to do was hang on a little longer, little girl! Now you’ve lost your bra…!” …and she began laughing, covering her mouth coyly with a hand in mock politeness. Sharessa’s eyes widened as she realized what had happened, and that she was, in fact, totally nude now save for her boots. Up on the viewing sphere, her small but pert tits jiggled subtly as she hurried to her feet, and her little strawberry nubs were already erect from the excitement and from the wind on her bare skin. Still clutching her wand out of sheer habit, the girl threw an arm down to cup her totally smooth crotch, which had almost gotten as much sand stuck to it as her arse. Her other hand slid back down the crack of her ass in a feeble effort to cover it up again, leaving her in that awkward embarrassed pose as she shifted from foot to foot. “I win! I win!” Christine cheered gleefully as she hopped a bit, giving no small show of her own as her breasts and butt bounced. Walking around the totally exposed girl in a slow, teasing circle, she gnawed gently on her plump lower lip and pondered her victory. “Christine is the winner!” Shouted the announcer over the cheering of the crowd, and a thin gold collar and leash appeared hanging from the elf’s neck. “Wha… what’s this..?” Sharessa reached up with the hand on her ass to tug at that unbudging collar, only to suddenly realize what she’d done and slap it back down in place. Christie continued to circle her like some predator. “Normally this is the part where I’d violate every hole on your body for the viewing pleasure of the crowd...” she let the comment hang in the air a moment as Sharessa’s heart pounded in her chest. She was all too aware of how moist her crotch was with her hand on it. “Buuut since you showed spunk I think I’ll save that for another time.” The witch winked as she stood in front of her, only to disappear and reappear right behind the girl, arms wrapped around her waist. Those glistening, bare breasts of hers, erect nipples and all, were pressed against Sharessa’s back when she appeared, and Christie’s warm breath was once again teasing those delicate ears of hers. “Unless… you want me to...” she whispered “Ew! No!” the elf replied sharply, wiggling in her embrace. Christine’s face hardened. “Suit yourself. You did warrant a firm spanking though.” “Wha..? wait!” but even as she protested, Christie had knelt down in the sand, grabbing a handful of the girl’s hair as she did to yank her down with her. Kneeling there, Christine shoved the elf face first over her knee and bent her over with deceptively strong arms. With the girl’s bare tits in the sand, Christie grinned up at the crowd and cheered, “Count with me!” Taut, bubble ass up in the air, Sharessa struggled and whined helplessly. “No!” “One!” Christie and the crowd shouted in unison as she brought her palm striking down upon that soft, creamy flesh, making it ripple slightly. “Ow!” she yelped. “Two!” they shouted again, this time she brought her hand down exclusively on the right buttock, sending it jiggling, almost into the other cheek it seemed. “Three!” came the third cheer, this time she evened the smacks out by popping her left ass cheek. The pale flesh was rather quickly growing pink. “Four! Five!” came the alternating smacks, really starting to sting those cheeks now, and causing little Sharessa’s eyes to tear up. Then the pause. “Done..?” Sharessa dared to ask, only to be interrupted by the sudden spank. “Six!” chanted the crowd as the painful looking swat came down, this one right between her cheeks and a bit low. As Sharessa bounced in Christine’s iron grip it became obvious that one must’ve gotten her on the crotch. “Let’s get in on some of that action, shall we?” prompted the announcer, and the sphere above glowed slightly with the new, close up image of those now pink buttocks, which squirmed and jiggled with “Seven! Eight! Nine!” Tears were streaming down her face now, and her lip was quivering. Wordlessly, the announcer gestured to the unseen director, and the image on the sphere above’s point of view dropped a bit lower, causing the crowd to cheer its final roar of approval as the girl’s delicate, hairless pink pussy came into view just in time for the final spank. “Ten!!” Christie cheered, bringing her open palm smacking right onto the girl’s tender crotch, eliciting a scream and causing her to bounce right out of Christie’s grip and land face first in the sand next to her. Panting exhaustedly, with her stinging bottom sticking up in the air, Sharessa lay there for a few moments as Christie milked the audience for its final bits of applause. The witch stood slowly, picked up the thin gold leash, and tugged gently til Sharessa had pulled herself up onto all fours. The queen stood and clapped her approval before vanishing silently from the arena in her own small display of magic. “Now crawl, my pet…” Christie whispered, and, with her broken new pet, marched through the portcullis and out of the arena, for today… I did tell you that Sharessa was the victim, at least of this first little story. She didn’t win her freedom quite yet, but even with a losing record she could eventually get out. It was with this small solace and dread of future spectacles that she slept fitfully that night, wondering what new horrors they could come up with after that hellish day. |
| Name: | anon |
| Subject: | holy shit, angie |
| Message: | a straightforward but fantastic story. thanks for sharing! |
| Name: | Angie |
| Subject: | Wrong Day |
| Message: | When I was a 16 I loved to be daring and do all sorts of naughty things. I often went commando to school, sometimes even under my skirt.
Well one day I was wearing low cut jeans with nothing on underneath and right in the middle of lunch break I had to pee real bad. We were out in the yard so my friend dared me to pee right next to this bush by the side fence. I really had to go so I took the dare and went for it. I had my pants pulled down laughing with my friend behind the bush and never saw Ms Bardwell the Phys Ed teacher spot me. Out of nowhere she descended upon me suddenly grabbing me by both my arms dragging me out into the open. My pants were already down and once she held me up they slipped down even further till they were around my shins. Without any panties I was totally bare with my shaved pussy and bare hiney on full show for all to see. With my arms wrenched up painfully behind me she escorted me around bare ass naked with everyone laughing and pointing at me as I begged for her to let me go so I could pull my pants back up. As if she was getting some sort of perverted thrill out of seeing my bare pussy and teen ass she marched me around humiliated swatting my ass every time I struggled too much. Ignoring my pleas she said I could do my explaining in the principal’s office! She escorted me shuffling bottomless, teary eyed and squirming around right past everyone in the school yard making sure every one got a good look at my bare ass and pussy! Everyone got to see me as she walked me on my tippy toes down the halls of the school spanking my ass making me jump and arch forward flinching after each swat. I saw kids with wide eyes and open mouths and others pointing, laughing and cat calling at me as they stared at my ass and pussy. As much as I struggled Ms Bardwell was too strong for me and held me like a vice forcing me to shuffle down the hall with my pants around my ankles. I go to a strict catholic school so once in the principal's office I was ordered to stand there still with my pants down right in front of him and dare not cover. The vice principal, and Mrs Bardwell were there too eyeing me up and down as I was ordered to explain what I was doing, and also why I was not wearing any underwear. Sobbing I stammered humiliated and bare from my belly button down being told I was not allowed to pull my pants back up till I had a believable explanation. Once I could not acceptably explain my behavior I was ordered one at a time to remove my shoes, pants, blouse, and even my bra! I begged them to not make me take off my bra too but they showed no sympathy. They made me strip naked then kneel over a seat with my palms on the ground, and my naked rear in the air. Ordered to remain in this position I was given 25 swats with a paddle and ordered to count each off one at a time. Every time I lost count or moved too far out of position they said I had to start over again. I caught Mrs Bardwell smirking and leering at my open ass and bare jiggling tits as I was spanked. They had their fun punishing me watching me reach back and grab my stinging cheeks every time I was paddled extra hard. At one point Mrs Barwell even ordered me to bend over the desk and spread my rear end wide open as she swatted me right on my privates. They took my clothes away and held me naked in detention forcing me to painfully hold books out in front of me straight armed for long periods of time as punishment. After detention they said they would not inform my parents but next time I misbehaved I’d be expelled. Humiliated I was force to dress myself right in front of them as they all leered at my bare pussy, ass, and tits. |
| Name: | Karen |
| E-mail address: | liptip@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Pajama party |
| Message: | I had a pajama party for my 14 birthday. I had invited a bunch of girls and boys from around my neighborhood and were running around the house in our pajamas having fun. I had this little top with my belly exposed and long bottoms with and elastic waist band. This boy grabbed my hands while this girls shoved her hand down the back of my pajamas and got a hold of my panties and gave me a wedgie. Two other girls jumped in to help and ended hanging in the air with my panties wedged painfully deep in the crack of my pussy. This boy began pulling by my arms and I panicked when I felt my butt getting exposed and sudently pulled me right out of my panties and my pajamas went right along with them. I ened up with nothing, but my tiny top carried around like wheel barrel, horrified that boys were spreading my legs to get a look at my pussy. They carried my all the way to the back of the house, pulled my top up to my neck and thrown in the pool. I had never felt so naked and embarrassed in my whole life. |
| Name: | Rico |
| Subject: | Fairy Tale |
| Message: | The princess's life was always carefully structured, day begin to day end, with every minute scheduled by people she didn't know and never saw. She longed to have her own life and enjoyed sneaking out of the castle at night dressed as peasant, returning before her duties began the next morning.
During one of her nightly trawls she was almost to the castle when she was attacked by a vicious beast that bit her on the shoulder. The castle guards, seeing an unknown lady in distress, felled the beast with arrows. The princess, well learned in the creatures of magic, knew she was bitten by a werewolf and rejoiced in the bite she received, although she concealed it from the King. A month later she exited the castle and within that hour transformed for the first time. Her mind as a beast was not her own and she kil three peasants. When she awoke at dawn she was naked in the street, her clothes destroyed by the transformation. A man found her lying there and used her for pleasure. Weak and tired the princess gave only feeble resistance as she was raped. Eventually another man chased the first one away with a blacksmithing hammer and brought the princess to his home to be clothed in his wife's spare garments, not knowing her status. The princess returned to her controlled daily life and resolved not to go out the next full moon. When she transformed the next month she terrorized the castle and barely avoided being killed. She awoke with two men of the morning guard standing over her naked body. They told her of her transformation back into human and demanded that she lay with them lest the King should be told who killed three peasants and two castle men. Mourning the lack of control she had over the situation, she allowed herself to be brought into a secluded room and pleased the men until her day had to start again. They provided her with guards garments to not attract attention while she headed for her room for her day clothes. Over the next four weeks, much to the princess's surprise and disappointment, the dawn guards continue to threaten knowledge of her condition to the King unless she spend the nights with them. Unable to deny them, she went to them every night in turn. Her days became long and wearisome after endless nights. The day of the third full moon of her beastlife, one of the guards turned on his word and told the King who the beast was. Outraged, the King had the princess bound by chains in front of the castle until dusk. She transformed, destroying her third set of garments, and thrashed in her chains as a beast. The soldiers nearly killed her there, but the King steadied them, telling them that her punishment would be of his choosing. In the morning she turned back into a naked member of the royal family, shamed before the whole city. Then the King ordered her beheading. Before the executioner could swing his sword the princess screamed at the two soldiers hysterically about their blackmailing her into their beds. Without a thought the soldiers' enraged fellow men killed them both on the spot. The King nodded, then turned back to his bare daughter, guestering to the executioner. The princess was then beheaded. |
| Name: | Erika & friends |
| E-mail address: | lunies@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Bared it all |
| Message: | I was sitting with some girlfriends on the beach when these boys came down and sat some ten feet away from us. For some reason one of the boys had forgoten to put his swim suit underneith his jeans, so he use a towell around himself to change into them. It was so funny watching him do his changing act in the middle of crowded beach. We were watching and holding back our laughter, as he struggled off his jeans and them slipped his underware off. He then got up, stuffed them in his bag and began searching for his swim suit, when one of his friends pulled his towell off and took off running with it. He was left standing bare naked in broad daylight, waving his dick in public. By the time he unzipped the bag, pulled out his swim suit and began putting it on, most of the people were rolling with laughter. We din't know how much the saw, but we got a perfect close up off his dick. He was so embarrassed, he just sat down and din't even dare look at anyone. We never expected to get such a sexy show, but wouldn't have missed it for the world. He was blushing so hard anyone would think he had a sun burn. Bad luck we din't get it on tape. |
| Name: | splotch |
| Subject: | Sirens of Gotham, Part 1 |
| Message: | This is a fan comic using characters from the DC comic universe. I got the idea from series Gotham City Sirens, which had a lot of sexual undertones, but never goes all the way... which is where i stepped in. More parts to come soon.
Selina dove, her body twisting in the warm night air. The moonlight reflected off her black leather suit. She leaped across the gaping void between two towering buildings, a jump almost no other human in the world could make. She landed rolling, coming to a stop in a crouch, then starting into a run. Every muscle in her perfectly toned body worked in perfect unison, sending her flying across the skyline. Her tight costume clung to every inch of her, supporting her huge chest and outlining her curvaceous rear. She traveled across rooftops in a manner no other human alive could. But, she was more then just a human: she was Catwoman. Finally, after more daring acrobatics, she arrived at her destination. Through the usual means a contact had reached her about a job she could not pass up: a heist for three million in rare jewels. She had been trying to play it straight lately, but could not pass up that much cash. Besides: after this she'd have enough money to never do a heist again. She sauntered up to the skylight. Her every movement portrayed confidence and femininity, she moved across the rooftop like a debutant. Peering down into the dark room she scanned every visible inch. Nothing seemed amiss, so she entered in her own fashion. With a slash from her clawed gloves she destroyed the lock on the window. lifting it slowly, she slid under, dropping into the room without a sound. The second she hit the floor flood lights came on, blinding her. Catwoman, realizing it was a trap, raised an arm to block the light and pulled her bullwhip from her waist, prepared for danger. "what's up pussycat?" a nasally jersey girl voice came from behind her. Catwoman wheeled around just in time to receive a devastating blow from an over-sized, cartoonish sledge hammer. the blow caught Catwoman on her chin, sending her to the ground with a bone jarring thud. She looked at her attacker, a lean, lanky woman in a red and black checker board costume, with mime makeup over her face, holding the hammer over her shoulder in a cocky, vaguely silly pose. "Harley Quinn.." Catwoman hissed. The insane clown girl was an incredibly athlete, Catwoman's equal in acrobatics. Still, Catwoman had little doubt that she could dispatch the mad gymnast. "how's it hanging kitty kat?" Harley sneered, her voice so annoying it enraged Catwoman even more then the attack. Catwoman leaped to attack, her bullwhip cracking, claws extended. But, in mid lunge something snagged her foot. She dropped to the ground hard. She turned and saw a vine wrapped around her leg, moving as though it had a mind of it's own. "let me guess... Ivy.." Catwoman said. "i guess I'm a little obvious sometimes." a low, sultry voice said in almost whisper. A figure emerged from the shadows, riding a giant vine. Poison Ivy was short, barely five two with an hourglass figure. she was nude, her bare green skin draped in leaves. Her bright red hair flowed around her round, nymph like face. Catwoman now felt a tinge of fear: either of these femme fatales she could handle individually, but both? still, she wasn't about to give up. Reaching down she slashed the vine holding her foot, freeing her leg. "no!" Ivy screamed. Her obsession with plants was the basis of her psychosis. Seeing plants harmed drove her over the edge. Catwoman rose to her feet just as Harley struck, launching a fury of kicks. Catwoman dodged gracefully, Catching a leg and slashing out with her clawed hand, cutting Harley's arm. From behind her a barrage of vines, thick heavy mutated plants all controlled by Ivy launched at her, catching her around the waist. She struggled madly, but soon each of her limbs was gripped tightly. She was lifted helplessly into the air spread eagle, thrashing violently. Ivy and Harley stood in front of her with a shared sadistic grin. "Remember that heist three months ago? Where we all threw in against the mob, stealing thousands?" Ivy said, circling her bound woman gracefully on her bare feet. "And remember how you cut out on us and almost got us popped?" Harley said, hopping closer to Catwoman. Both women stood inches from her now, totally confident. "it wasn't like that" catwoman said. Actually, that's exactly how it had gone down. "well, Harley and I decided that wasn't fair" Ivy cut her off. "and set this little trap her to teach you a lesson." Ivy said, grabbing Catwoman roughly by the cheeks. Catwoman's face clenched with rage as she continued to gyrate violently, trying to get loose. No one man handled Selina Kyle against her will! "if you're going to torture me just do it!" Catwoman said defiantly. "oh, we're not gonna rough you up kitty!" Harley said. "we do that all the time! We decided to get a more creative this time!" "yes, we've got plans for you..." Ivy said, grinning even more. "what are you..." Catwoman started, but was silenced by her opponents confusing actions. Ivy undid the clasp under Catwoman's chin, and pulled her mask off. Selina's long, black hair poured from her mask, her rounded, full face becoming completely revealed. At the same time Harley grabbed the zipper that ran down the front of Catwoman's full body leather costume and pulled it down, revealing Selina's bra strap, bare toned stomach and the top frills of her panties. Catwoman tried to pull away violently, struggling with all her might. She thought she was prepared for anything but this took her completely by surprise. vines grabbed the collar of her costume and pulled it back. sliding it down her shoulder, over her legs and down off her feet, taking her high heeled boots with it. Moments ago she had been Catwoman: an indomitable super villain. Now she was Selina Kyle, wearing nothing but her underwear, bound helplessly. Completely helpless, totally confined. Still: Selina had been seen nude before, she was a mature adult. she wasn't about to break down like a child with embarrassment. "wow, check the ta-ta's on Cat lady!" Harley exclaimed, poking Selina's cleavage with a finger. Selina flinched away. "i don't know, i can't really see them..." Ivy said, holding her chin as though she was studying an art piece. "gotcha!" Harley said. She grasped the front of Selina's bra and pulled it away, ripping it off her body. Selina's DD breasts poured out, her large nipples rising up to the cold air. "oh, those are quite nice." Ivy said, licking her lips. Selina shudder involuntarily. Her struggles now just caused her bared breasts to shake madly. "ooh, she doesn't look to happy." Ivy said with mock concern. "Let's help her get comfy!" Harley said. "yes, why don't you release her of those drab undergarments." Selina almost pointed out that her "drab undergarments" were three hundred dollars from Victoria secret, but decided against it. Harley crept up behind Selina and gripped the hum of her underwear. Selina closed her eyes, expecting to feel them slide down her legs. Instead Harley yanked upwards violently, driving the fabric between her butt cheeks. Selina was so surprised she screamed, a high pitch piercing yelp. "look red, wedgie!" Harley said with a laugh, yanking it up higher. Selina moaned again: the fabric wedged up her fine behind, rubbing against her vagina just felt so invasive! "Harley, don't be so grade school." Ivy said. Harley frowned, disappointed no one like her joke. Then, without warning she ripped the panties down, leaving Selina Kyle completely naked, her legs held apart, ensuring nothing was concealed. "wow red, look at this butt!" Harley gave it a pinch. "it's huge!" Selina's bubble butt was quite large, it's pale cheeks quivering defenselessly. "what was that Harley? i was... distracted..." Ivy was staring hungrily at Selina's bare crotch. Selina had long had suspicion's about Ivy sexual orientations, which were now verified. She was disgusted as the vines wrapped around her bare legs started to crawl towards her crotch, obeying Ivy's subconscious thoughts. The very possibility made Selina's stomach drop. Harley walked around to Selina's front, apparently bored with mocking and prodding her backside. "WHOA, someone shaved their kitty!" Selina's pride was giving way to her embarrassment. she had wanted to remain unaffected by their attempts to humiliate her, but two women staring at her bare, hairless vagina, studying her exposed lips was too much. Her face flushed bright red, her eyes began to water. "man, she's white as a ghost!" Harley said, studying Selina's form. It was true, Selina was a city girl, she never got much sun. As a result she was so pale she glowed. A minor flaw, but still something she didn't like an adversary to point out about her. "excepts her cheeks." Ivy said, looking at Selina's face with amusement. Selina was even more embarrassed that her weakness was being pointed out. "alright girls, you've had your fun, now let me go!" Selina demanded. "oh, we've had our fun, that's true..." Ivy said. "but there's some other folks who are gonna have fun with you tonight!" Harley giggled. "what are you..." Selina started to speak, but Harley sprayed some aresol in her face, causing her to loose consciousness. The last thing she heard was both women laughing, then the darkness took her.... |
| Name: | Cristina |
| E-mail address: | olec22@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Horribly pranked |
| Message: | My so called girlfriends dicided to play a joke on me, while I was sun batting faced down on my towell. I usually ware a string bikini with the strings of my top undone. I was spending a day at the beach with bunch of boys and girls form high school, completly unaware of what they were planning behind my back. I'm sure that some girls that din't like me had something to do with it. I was completly caught of guard, when these girls got a hold of my arms and legs and lifted me in the air with my boobs hanging out. I'll never forget looking down at my top and feeling my boobs exposed under me. I thought they were going to put me back down, but they began to carry me towards the water. A shock of embarrassments went threw my body, realicing I was going to be publicly paraded with my breasts exposed. I couldn't do anything else but to bare the shame of having boys rushing up to see the topless girl. Just before reaching the edge of the water, they pulled my side strings and felt my bottoms slide off between my legs. I felt so bare and helpless, I wanted the world to swallow me. There I was living my worst nightmare, swingging buck naked with everyone watching and about to get thrown into the water. I was horrified to see a girl and two other boys getting it all on tape, while I ran back up the beach picked up my bottoms and covered up with my towell. I can't even begin to discribe how humiliated I felt sitting there looking at how much fun everyone had at my expense, watching me struggle to get my bikini on without taking my towell off. As soon as I got it on, I pick the rest of my things and left as fast as I could. The only thing I could think of, that God known how many of my friends were going to watch those tapes of me swingging in the air with my pussy, butt and boobs exposed. I can just see myself meeting some boy and not even know, that he's probably seen the tape and maybe yerked off to it. |
| Name: | Jason |
| Subject: | Stopped to pee |
| Message: | Last week the most embarassing thing happened to me. After school as I was walking home (about a 2 mile walk) I realized that I really needed to pee. Well most people would just say that cuz I'm a guy it's no problem and I should just be able to unzip and go, but I found out that it is not. I walked behind a tree unzipped and just stood there......I could not get myself to pee in public even though I really had to go! Well after about 2 minutes I finally start peeing and just then a girl from my school walks down the sidewalk and sees me. I was so embarrassed I almost got a boner right in front of her! |
| Name: | Veronica |
| Subject: | Skirted |
| Message: | I was 15 years old when I got attacked by some girls from another school. I was harrassed by them before, just because I wasen't from their school, but always ignored them. That day I was on my way home and saw them sitting with some boys from their school, on a park picknick table. I had to go right by them, because it was the only way I could get home. I figured I was going to be teased and called names, but when they block my way I knew they were looking for trouble. They began making fun of my school uniform and asking if my panties were the same color. I got laid over the picknick table with skirt lifted and panties taked off. My worst humiliation was getting held down, called a bitch and held with legs forced apart with boys looking at me. It was the most humiliating feeling to have your pussy spread out for public viewing and not be able to do anything to stop it. I went home without my panties and hung around outside till my eyes dried out, so my parents wouldn't supect anything. Not worth having people knowing about it and embarrassing myself all over again. I conviced myself it wasen't rape, just stripped for fun. |
| Name: | John |
| E-mail address: | onix99@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Grounded |
| Message: | My sister was 15 when she began dating and cuming home late. Oue step mother suspected she was having sex and could get banged up, so she grounded her. Even then she would escape out of the house when she wasen't watching her. She came up with the idea of locking up her clothes so she couldn't go out. On day my sister came home and while she took her shower, my step mother locked her out of her room so she couldn't get to her clothes. She came out wrapped in a towell and discovered she couldn't get to her clothes. I was sitting in the living room when she came down in her towell, that barely covered her. She began calling my mom names and ended up making the mistake of calling her a bitch. She pulled off her towell, bent her over her knee completly naked and spanked her butt right in front of me. She was so embarrassed beause I had never seen her in the buff. Her boobs were filling up nicely and got to see her pink pussy form the back while she was getting spanked. She was so embarrassed that I was looking at all her goodies, she could stop blushing and crying. My mom was so mad at her, she locked her out on the back yard buck naked to humiliate her. She curled up in a corner so the neighbors wouldn't see her waiting to be let back in. I went to the bathroom and called a couple of friends that lived down the street and told them my sister was naked in the back yard. Five minutes latter she was being watched by three of my budies threw the back fence. The next day I told them what had happed and latter teased her telling her, by asking her to strip for us. She never expected to get publicly himiliated that way. |
| Name: | Dan |
| E-mail address: | ddandemann2000@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Archive 11 |
| Message: | Finally up. 75 stories back on-line. A lot of multi-part series stories in this one by some great authors. Good stuff! Enjoy. Sorry for the wait and thanks for your patience.
Dan |
| Name: | More |
| Subject: | We wait for ... |
| Message: | Sibling Rivalry!!! :) Post more! |
| Name: | Liliana |
| E-mail address: | sedor@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Seduced |
| Message: | I like sex so much that if I date a boy I like, I say yes to every he says. I figure that by never saying no, sooner or latter he's going to try to have sex with me. That din't happen with this particular boy I had just met in a party. After heavy kissing and tuching, he bluntly ask me if I wanted to have sex. I had never jumped into bed on the first date, but thought it would be exciting to fuck with someone you just met, so I let him seduce me into going with him. We boths knew we were going to have sex, so he asked me if I was willing to do kinky stuff. I asked him what he ment by kinky and said "you know, like getting tied to the bed" I had never done that and just thinking about got me horny. I din't what to sound to eager, but I let him know that I was willing to try it. It was probably going to be arousing and embarrassing at the same time, but decide to go threw with it. The moment we got to he's apartment our clothes came off, laid me on the sofa and began eating out my pussy. He sucked me almost to the verge of orgasm and them stopped short of it. That's when he took me bed and tied me my wrists and ankles to the head boards. The feeling of being bound and spread out in front of him, was the most submisive act I had ever experience. The fact that I put myself in a helpless and volnerable position in witch he had total control of me, made me scared and dripping wet at the same time. He climbed on top of me and fucked my mouths and ended having to swallow must of he sperm. It din't bother me because I had done that before only without the swallowing, but was so hot and horny I actually enjoyed it. Just when I thought I was going to get untied, he blind folded me and left me tied up and heard the front door being shot. I felt like some else had come into the room while I was naked and could see anything. By the breathing and the foot steps, I realice there were more people in the room than just my date. I felt so exposed and humiliated, not even knowing if they were males or females in the room and no choice but to get displayed to who ever they were. Someone began rubbing my clit and every so often a finger slipped inside me, till my pussy juices dripped down the crack of my butt. I felt hands all over me groping me everywhere and the ding dong sound of a camcorder. What ever their plans were, it was all going to be taped weather I liked it or not. I was strapped to that bed sucking dick and getting pussy spread wide and eaten out. I was like a bitch in heat having orgasm after orgasm, and so horny I just did care anymore. I had never had my pussy sucked with a finger up my ass at the same time. Just feeling that finger sliding in and out of my butt and a hot tongue flicking on my clit, gave me the most renching orgasm I ever had. After a couple of hours he pulled of the blind fold and who ever was there had already gone. I din't get untied till I confess that I had enjoyed and wasen't mad about it. The truth was that I must have turned into a slut that night, because it truely was the best sex I ever had and ready to do it again. I guess I went out with him couple of other times and he always had some horny fantasies and I was there to play with him. |
| Name: | splotch |
| Subject: | Kathrine 2 |
| Message: | the next part:
Eventually, Kathrine's best friend Sarah decided the joke was over, and got her dress. A group of boys were gathered around it, one holding up a handful of toilet paper. "i can't believe how much she shoved in there!" he said with a laugh. Sarah got the dress and went into the bathroom. Kathrine had moved into a stall, Sarah heard her. She went into the stall, where the crying girl sat on the toilet bawling. Sarah stiffed a laugh at the site of her friend. There was something so comical about a girl topless but with full make up, a fancy hair cut, a thong, white gloves and high heels. It almost looked like an adult version of Cinderella. Kathrine covered herself again, bowing her head in shame. Sarah pulled the girl into a hug, embracing her bare skin. "it's alright, it's alright" she said in a calming voice. Eventually the tears stopped. Sarah felt strange holding a nearly naked girl, but knew her friend needed comfort. When she had calmed down Sarah handed Kathrine the dress. the stall was too small to change in, so they went into the exposed bathroom. Three girls were doing their makeup, laughing and gossiping. They turned when the two girls came out. Kathrine pressed the dress over her body, her face flushing. "oh there she is!" one of them said. "how's it going tiny tits?!" a chubby girl in a red dress said. "hey, back off!" Sarah said aggressively. The girls laughed dismissively. "whatever dyke, i guess you go for the flat type." the girl said. Still, Sarah was a tall, athletic girl, so the three quickly left. "bitches" Sarah muttered. "oh god..." Kathrine said. She knew this was going to happen for the rest of school, if not her whole life. Her secret had been revealed. she'd been exposed as a liar, besides just physically. "it's okay." Sarah said. "i called your mom for you, so get dressed and we'll get out of here." she watched as the girl pulled the dress up her body, holding the loose top tightly up. Sarah led the way out the door as Katherine shuffled awkwardly after her. When they noticed the Katherine some people started applauding, others still yelling cat calls. She turned bright red and walked as quickly as her heels would allow towards the door. In the parking lot they sat. Katherine shivering violently. Sarah, probably the Russian in her could handle the cold. For a long time no one said anything. "Kathy" Sarah said finally. "why did you stuff you shirt like that for so long?" The question had been on her mind for a while. Katherine had confided her appearance altering a years ago, and it had always bugged her. she was a feminist at heart, and didn't like her friend trying to change her body like that. "oh Sarah, i know it's stupid, and i never should have done it, but I just can't stand my body." Katherine confided. "Come on, you have a great body!" Sarah said. And it was true: besides Katherine's cute face she had a really nice figure, very fare skin and a really cute ass. After all, Sarah had just gotten to see every inch of her. "no, i'm flat and my butt's too big and i look like a little girl" Katherine argued. Sarah couldn't really argue with that either. Katherine's round face and large, innocent eyes made her look very young; And, despite Catie's firm body, her butt was quite large, a bit of a ghetto booty. and her chest was so flat, unproportionally so. If anything her curvy backside made her top look smaller by comparison. Sarah didn't say anything. sadly, she agreed a little: despite Katherine's beauty, these problems she had with her look were real. Finally her mother pulled up. They hugged again, then Katherine crawled into the car. Katherine's mother had a scowl on her face as she drove. Katherine looked out the window, not wanting to talk about it. Her mother did though. "Care to explain yourself?" her mother demanded. Katherine was confused. she thought her mother was going to try to comfort her like Sarah. "explain what?" "well, i got a call from Mr. Davis, who was Chaperoning the prom. He said you flashed the entire party!" She shot over a steely eyed look. "what?!" Katherine was mortified. "mom, my dress broke!" "Katherine, come on: I'm supposed to believe that?! Clothes don't ,just fall apart like a movie! besides, you've done this before!" "mom, i was ten!" her mother was referring to a story she often did: at her aunts wedding Katherine had ripped off her dress to go swimming in the pool. She was too young to think anything of it, she just wanted to swim. The whole reception had stood there, watching and laughing while her mother pulled her from the water and tried to force her back into her dress. Katherine, enjoying her innocent nudity, had run away, with her mom chasing her, trying to dress her. It was a story her mother often told, embarrassing Katherine. "I heard something else to!" her mother said. without another word she reached over and pulled down the front of Katherine's dress, exposing her chest! She screamed, pulling it back up quickly. "MOM!" Katherine was horrified! hadn't see been exposed enough? she clung to her dress like a life ilne. "it's true then! Kathrine's mother said. "you've been lying to me for years! Stuffing your shirt like that! And then everyone seeing! do you know how stupid this makes me look!" Katherine couldn't believe it: she'd just been exposed in front of a huge crowd, and her mother was trying to make it about herself? "i don't know how I'm going to explain this to my friends! You're in so much trouble!" Kathrine just stayed silent for the rest of the drive, fearful of what was to come. She couldn't believe she was being punished for something that had already been so harsh to her. ` They arrived at the house. Katherine wandered upstairs, showered, slipped on her pajamas and slept restlessly. She awoke dazed, thinking it had just been a dream. It seemed so real but at the same time was too horrible. Eventually, the reality set in: everyone she went to school with had seen her topless! It was almost too much to think about, too horrible to remember clearly. In an attempt to distract herself she plodded to the shower, enjoying a long, luxurious wash. She dried off, wrapped herself in a towel and went into her room to get dressed. When she went to get dressed she noticed something strange. She had just done laundry, but all her bra's were missing. she must have forgotten them in the dryer. she walked out to the laundry room, but ran into her mother and several friends in the kitchen. "uh, hi..." Kathrine said awkwardly, holding her towel tightly. "Kathrine, why are you parading around in a towel?" her mother demanded. "I... I couldn't find underwear." she said reluctantly. "oh, i threw out all your bras." her mother said nonchalantly, in front of everyone. "mom!?!" Kathrine gasped. "why'd you do that?" Janis, one of her mother's friend's asked. "oh, it turns out she's been stuffing her shirts and such, i didn't feel it was healthy." "Kathy!" her mother's other friend turned to the shocked girl. "there's no need to do anything like that!" "i agree" Janet said. "after all, you're still young, you'll have plenty of time to develop in high school." "actually, Kathrine's just finishing high school." her mother said. Kathrine was horrified by this conversation about her. Janet thought she was an underage girl! "really?!" Janet was obviously shocked. "but, that would make her..." "yes, she's eighteen now. Which is why i feel, since she's obviously as large as she's going to get she should learn to deal with it instead of trying to hide it." "that's very reasonable." one of the women said. Kathrine just wanted to disappear off the face of the earth. "but, what can i wear mom?" Kathrine whined. "we'll go shopping later, after you do your chores." "but mom, i can't do my chores in just a towel!" "actually, i was just about to do a load of laundry anyways." her mother stood and walked towards Katherine. Before the confused girl could react she grabbed a loose corner of the towel and ripped it away, leaving the girl naked, small beads of water running down her every exposed inch. Everyone in the room was shocked: most of all Katherine. By instinct she covered her chest, leaving her cleanly shaven crotch exposed to everyone before noticing and wedging one hand between her thighs. Somehow, the fact that it was a room full of adult women made it even more embarrassing, made her feel even more like an exposed little girl. Especially their smiles. she had saved her bare form for so long: and now, whenever anyone saw it they just seemed to laugh. Finally, she realized she needed to move. Still holding her hands over her chest, she turned around and ran up the stairs, her completely bare butt contracting and shaking with every step, as though it were begging for attention. "Don't forget your chores!" her mother yelled up after her. |
| Name: | a |
| E-mail address: | a@a.com |
| Subject: | questions for angie |
| Message: | Angie, about the school fight.
Fairly sure that this is not a true story (great story though, really enjoyed it), but some questions anyway... How old were you at the time? How old are you now? What were your friends doing? How come they didn't come and break up the fight? Especially when you started to get stripped. Can you describe Celia, yourself, and what you were wearing in more detail (top, skirt, etc), including style and colour of panties. How many people saw the fight (boys/girls)? When your skirt was ripped off and you were in your panties, do you remember begging her to stop, and what you said and what she said at that point? and same questions for when your panties were ripped off. What happened when you had to go back to school after the incident? What did everyone say/do? What did Celia and all her friends say/do? |
| Name: | Janet |
| Subject: | Spanked at the Movies |
| Message: | Okay I’m sort of old, but I remember this like yesterday. I was at the movies in Boulder, Colorado, where the local milk company (Watts-Hardy) had free kiddies’ matinee Saturday for three empty milk containers – the price of admission at the local theater downtown. The Fox showed late run Three Stooges and Tarzan movies for the price of the empty milk cartons, and it was a blast. Hundreds (it seemed like thousands) of little kiddies showed up screaming and shouting all morning every weekend for the Matinee.
One Saturday I was there with some friends and had a drink. After I drank it, I tried to act smart for my friends, like all little kids. So I took my empty cup (or I found a cup -- I can’t remember how exactly -- it might have been an empty cup I found on the floor, since I never had money.) Anyhow, never before in my life had I stepped on an empty cup upside-down and made it blow up. This time, however, I was lucky, or so it seemed and it did. “Kaaaaa-blaam” it went, with a very loud bang that shook the whole theater. I was surprised, and quickly tried to sit down and hide. Well, the high school-aged ushers were on us in a moment. When they came down the aisle to our row to find the culprit, the other kids – my friends (ha ha) – all pointed to me. So the lead usher was going to throw me out, until I started crying. So after some pleading and crying, he says, "Alright, little girl, I won’t throw you out, but you have to talk to Ginger." Ginger, was the only girl usher there. She came down from the balcony and didn't look happy. So Ginger says, “Lift up your dress and bend over, little girl, or I have to throw you out.” (It was the early ‘60’s). I was mortified. I didn't want to. I pleaded with her. I cried even more. But Ginger wouldn't budge an inch. Finally, I felt I had no other choice, since my parents both worked Saturdays. I couldn’t even get home if she threw me out. I sort of knew what was coming. So I raised my dress, standing in front of my friends. Ginger gave me three hard smacks on my bottom, bent over. While she swatted me, all the other kids watched. I was embarrassed – many of them were boys I knew at school. I was crying so hard, I was so embarrassed, I couldn’t even think clearly. Never in my life have I ever been so shamed, forced to raise my dress in front of others, much less boys, nor even been spanked, not by my parents. Needless to say, I never said a peep the rest of that morning. I just sat there among my friends, frozen in tears watching the movies feeling very hurt and ashamed. In high school a few years later, another kid there told me he was there. At the movies, I was a naughty little girl of nine in a pretty shift dress, and he had been eleven. He still remembered it clearly, he said. He said it was the most exciting thing he’d ever seen until then. That boy had remembered and chased me for the next ten years, until I said, “Yes.” Now he’s been my husband the past forty years. And he still tells me the most erotic thing he’s ever seen in his life (after tours in the Navy, even) was a pretty embarrassed little girl in a downtown theater, in a small town, holding up her dress to be swatted in a crowded theater in front of all the other little kiddies watching! Funny how some people can remember some things -- especially boys. |
| Name: | Clarisa & friends |
| E-mail address: | imoff@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Not far enough |
| Message: | We live in a very small country town were everyone knows each other. There is only one school in town, so everyone knows ech other by there named. I was with four of my girlfriends one saturday talking about doing something daring. We got the idea of going swiming in the nude, but we all thought it was to close to town and ran the risk of getting caught. There was a small lake about a half hour walk that would be safe so we all sneaked up the trail with out being seen. We did realiced that one of the girls brother heard our conversation from inside the house and told other boys what we were up to. We got to the lake, stripped naked and stacked our clothes behind a rock and ran into the water. We were having a lot of fun, till we looked back and saw a buch of boys sitting right were our clothes were. They took our clothes and jumbled them them together in one big pile, the sat watching and laughing at our embarrassing situation. It was obvious they weren't going anywhere and were just waiting to see us come out naked. Soner or later we would have no other choice but to walk out buck naked while they watched us. It was better to get displayed nake in front of them, rather than risk some other kids showing up to look at us. Walking out of the water bare naked proved to be the most embarrassing and everwhelming feel I have ever gone threw. There they were watching four naked girls picking out our clothes from a jumbled up pile and flashing every part of our bodies to a bunch of cheering boys. It was imposible to get dressed and cover up at the same time, so we had no choice but to let them have a good look at our boobs and pussies. They sudently began kicking our clothes all over the ground to prevent us from getting dressed. We had to stand in front of them so they could check us out and promise they wouldn't tell anyone about it. It was so embarrassing to know that we displayed our goodies to all those boys and left with no secrets left to hide. |
| Name: | Angie |
| Subject: | School Fight |
| Message: | I got both my skirt and underwear pulled off in a fight at school in front of a crowd of classmates. It was horribly humiliating because I was forced to fight back bare like that from the waist down with everyone watching and laughing.
This girl Celia, who's my arch enemy and a total bitch confronted me it the stairwell after school because she said she 'heard' I had been talking smack about her in home room. Before I could even say anything back she started shoving me around saying she should kick my ass for being such a smack talking bitch. Then she tried to hit me in the face! Luckily I moved and she missed but then she really went after me. I didn't even want to fight but we wound up on the floor all tangled up together hitting and cursing at each other. There were like a dozen kids there with more gathering but no one even stepped in to help! She's bigger than me so I was just trying to protect myself and keep my legs together because I was wearing a skirt and didn't want everyone seeing my panties. Everything turned into a big blur and in all the struggling she wound up latching onto my skirt and ripped it clean off me! Horrified I looked up seeing everyone pointing and laughing at me. Everyone saw me in my panties! Even boys I liked! I tried to get up just to get away from her but she grabbed me by the hair and started pulling me around. Everyone was laughing and making cat calls seeing me in my panties getting dragged around with a big wedgie up my butt. She pulled my hair so hard I had to claw her face just so she'd let me go and again we would up on the floor all tangled up wrestling around, but I was in my underwear! She had black jeans on so I was the only one getting stripped and humiliated. Desperately I tried to scratch her face and do anything to get her to let me go and that's when she grabbed my panties and pulled them totally off of me next. It was so horrible I screamed and cried cursing her out with my bare ass on show which made everyone laugh at me even harder! They were all going crazy whooping and hollering and I had to keep fighting her off because she wouldn't stop. I was totally crying by the end because my legs got spread and everyone saw my whole pussy and bare ass by the end of the fight. Even worse no one helped or stopped it and I wound up pinned to the ground naked from my stomach down with her pulling my hair slapping me in the face. Laughing she called me a slut saying everyone at school would know what my cunt and ass looked like now. Mr. Cerenzo the gym teacher finally burst though pulling her off me and yelling for everyone to clear out or they would be expelled. Humiliated and totally bottomless (!) I had to get up with my bare butt and pussy showing while I tried to get my skirt back and cover myself. He was everything too! My skirt was so ripped I had to just hold it on with my hand. I had a bloody lip and swelled up face from all her slapping and my hair was a tangled disaster. We both got sent to the office but I was the only truly humiliated. I felt like just crawling into a hole and dying cried the whole time! |
| Name: | Trevor |
| Subject: | Katherine's Prom |
| Message: | Not bad splotch. You are the actual author of the story I hope? Apart from the few gramatical errors I found it entertaining. Poor girl. You left her in the bathroom half naked. Wondering what will happen next. Please continue... |
| Name: | splotch |
| Subject: | Kathrine's prom |
| Message: | hey, hoped you like the story. I'm a big fan of the ENF genre, and have actually written a lot of these stories, but was uncomfortable posting them. Kathrine might develop into a series, depending on how things go.
comments, commentary or ideas for future stories all welcome of course. ************* Kathrine studied her reflection in the mirror. She was wearing a blue, ball gown with matching gloves and heels. her hair was up and back, accenting her bare, well defined shoulders. Her makeup was already pristine, completing the picture of a very beautiful girl. She had a problem though: she had bought this dress for prom before trying it on, and now, ten minutes before her boy friend was supposed to pick her up in five minutes. See, Kathrine had a secret. It had started years ago, when she was sixteen. While the girls around her were blossoming into women, she was left behind, at least in some regards. She was short, still had baby fat on her face (and some other places). But, most noticeably she hadn't "developed" up top much. She was extremely self conscious about it. The breaking point though was her sixteenth birthday. She had decided to have a pool party, inviting about thirty friends over, besides her parent's friends and other adults. Kathrine wanted to impress her boyfriend, so she wore a much more revealing bikini then normal. it was a skimpy two piece that tied in the back on the top and the sides on the bottom. she felt a little self conscious in it, but also sexy and liberated. Kathrine's boyfriend's name was Dan. He felt uncomfortable at the party, surrounded by adults he didn't know and Kathrine's girl friends. He had smuggled in a flask and been discretely drinking the whole party. By this point he was pretty drunk. He saw Kathrine standing, her back to him, talking to one of her friends. Dan was leering at her ass when an idea occurred to him. It was a stupid idea, but the alcohol in him convinced him otherwise. He came up behind Kathrine silently and pulled the string around her shoulders, undoing it. Kahtrine felt something and started to turn. Dan, seeing that he was pretty much caught, decided to go for it entirely. He pulled at the knot around Kathrine's neck, freeing her top entirely. As Kathrine turned if fell to the ground, exposing her breasts. She stood in shock, not believing what had happened. She looked up at Dan, who was staring down at her bare chest with a huge grin. She looked around, and saw that the party was silent, no one was moving. Then she looked down, at her small chest, bordered with tan lines, her nipples rising out, as if begging for the attention. Then, at the exact same moment, everyone started laughing. The whole party burst out in a mocking chorus, pointing, jeering and laughing. Kathrine cupped her chest with both hands and screamed, then bolted, pushing through the party into her room where she lay on her bed crying. She could still see the laughing faces. After that Kathrine changed. She broke up with Dan quickly. He was ashamed of his behavior, and losing his girlfriend over it. But also, when he thought back to his topless girlfriend, her mortified face, how fully exposed she looked, he couldn't help but be happy with his choice. Kathrine also spent a lot of time thinking about it. It replayed in her head like a bad dream she couldn't shake. Her self esteem never fully recovered. She never let another boy get as close as Dan. She dressed more conservatively. Eventually she started wearing padded tops. Adding more and more as time went on. one day her mother noticed the change. "i guess you were a late bloomer Kathrine, but I'm glad you finally filled out." If anything, statements like that only made her problem worse. Also, she had dug herself in a whole, she couldn't wear other people's clothes, couldn't change in front of anyone, even her parents. she couldn't wear anything with low cut collars or that showed cleaveage Her closest friend knew, and mocked her for it, but she couldn't stop without everyone noticing. Now she had gone from an A to a D. She had hand altered bras that were almost entirely layers of cloth. But, the dress she had bought didn't allow for a bra. And now, her knew boyfriend Jake was waiting for her downstairs. looked in the mirror, biting her lower lip out of frustration. She had bought it under her pretense size, the top hung out, expecting to be filled. looking down she could see her chest, her erect nipples. She ran into the bathroom and started ripping off lairs of toilet paper. she filled the gap between her dress and her body, compacting it into the right shape. She examined her work in the mirror: she looked about right. The only problem was the tissue plainly showed. Carefully Kathrine ripped the top of her dress, then broke the elastic. pulling it over her padding she tied it securely in a bow. she hated ripping such a nice dress, but could fix it easily later. Hurriedly she rushed downstairs. Jake was waiting in her living room, awkwardly conversing with her parents. He stood as she came down the stairs. He admired her figure as she walked. "sorry about the wait" she said nervously. "it was worth it" he said honestly. After a rushed goodbye to her parents they went out to his car. They arrived at the prom a short drive later. It was a typical high school dance, lights, bad music, cheesy decorations. Most people didn't care though, as they danced and talk happily. Kathrine loved to dance. After a few songs her boyfriend went to talk to his friends, she kept happily bobbing in the crowd. Dan watched from across the room. His new girlfriend was talking to him, but he had been distracted since Kathrine had entered. He stared at her body, specifically her chest. He'd give anything to see her new, almost oversized chest. He couldn't believe he'd been dumped before she ballooned up. As he watched he noticed something. the tiny bow had come undone, her dress slowly slacked. Dan sat up intently. Was it possible? was he going to get to see her exposed again? Kathrine danced on unaware.With the ripped elastic the dress was giving way to gravity. Now the dress was down about an inch: the tan lines where her bra started were peaking over the edge. Then, in one instant, the dress slid down to the ground. The crowd stopped, a hush filled the room, Kathrine, mid twirl stopped on a dime. She felt the cool air over her body and at first thought it was another one of her paranoia attacks. It couldn't have really happened. No way. Then she looked down. Her bare breasts hung alert, slightly curved up. The dress lay in a pile under her. All she was wearing was a blue thong, showing every inch of her pale, heart shaped butt. on her dress a pile of toilet paper lay coiled. From the sweat on her body from dancing, some of it stuck to the bottom of her tits, hanging off them, just to emphasize the fact that she stuffed her shirt. For the second time in her life she had that moment that felt like an eternity. She stood, mouth agape, with hundreds of people staring back. Then everything registered at once. She threw her hands over her chest and screamed. The entire crowd burst into laughter, pointing and screaming. People started pulling out Camera phones and snapping shots. Kathrine, bug eyed, red faced and knock kneed panicked. Instead of picking up her dress and putting it back on she just bolted. Pushing through the crowd, eyes watering, she heard people's snide remarks from every direction "i knew they were fake" "little mosquito bites!" "baby's got back" "but that's all she's got!" Kathrine ran towards the bathroom, shoving through the crowd.. The two strands of toilet paper still hung from her chest, flailing behind her like streamers. A hand swatted her ass as she ran by. She looked back to it had been Dan. Everyone was greeted with a parting shot of her butt, barely covered by one thing string, shaking madly, adorned with a red hand print. Kathrine slammed the door behind her. outside she could hear a chant starting "tiny tits! tiny tits!" seeped through the walls. Kathrine ran to the corner and sat hugging her legs, eyes full of tears. Her worse fear had just happened and she knew it wasn't even over: how was she going to get home? |
| Name: | Jerry |
| E-mail address: | olume2@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Got her good |
| Message: | I got both my pants and underware pulled down in front of bunch of girls from school. It was horribly embarrassing but couldn't do anything to stop it. The whole pantsing was brought on by this girl named Carol, that conviced boys to do it. I was so humiliated I swore I would get her back when she least expected it. We din't even have to struggle her PE shorts down, because we caught her taking a shower and stole her clothes and towell and had as many boy would could get, to rush into the shower to see her naked. I wanted to humiliate her just as she did to me, so we pulled her out of the shower with her arms pinned behind her and paraded her in front of all the boys. We din't let her have her clothes back till every one of the boys got a long look at her perky tits and pink pussy. She looked so horribly embarrassed and so red faced, she din't even scream for fear of atracting more boys. I got my revenge but also horny and excited to see her completly helpless to do anything. By the time we let her go, we had pretty good look at all her goodies. |
| Name: | Wagner |
| E-mail address: | Damian@yahoo.ca |
| Subject: | Naked in Wonderland |
| Message: | At the end of the year in grade 9, I went on a class trip to waterworld. When we got there we all changed into our bathing suits and started lining up for the waterslides.
Sarah, one of the prettier girls in my class had on only a skimpy 2 piece bathing suit, held together by strings. Apparently some pranksters found this to be an irresistable target. When sarah was talking with some of the boys in her class, two older guys snuck up behind her. They were not from our school and they must have been at least 18 or 20. It was quite cruel that they would be pranking a girl 4 or 5 years younger then they were. Suddenly when Sarah's back was turned they grabbed at her bikini and her bottoms and ripped them right off in less then a second, then ran away. Before Sarah even knew what had happened she was compleatly naked. SHe started screeming, which instantly drew a big crowd including me and many of our classmates. She tried her best to cover herself and started running around the park. Dozens of people got a look at that poor girl running naked though the water park, before someone finally handed her a towel. We teased her for a long time about that one next year at school. |
| Name: | Not giving it |
| Subject: | Rock Band - Humiliated by Cousins |
| Message: | My family visited my cousins Gina and Lisa's house last month. They are 2 and 3 years older than me and very loud rude girls. I hate them. They are always trying to embarrass me because I am smaller. Our parents went out for an adult only night on the town and left me with them alone at the house. I dreaded this and pleaded with my mom and dad but they just told me to not be such a baby.
After they left both of them started immediately picking on me. They said we were going to play Rock Band on PS3 to see who was better. Well they play all the time and I never really do so of course they were much better than me. I kept screwing up and causing us all to fail over and over. They got madder and madder at me every time I messed up and made me so nervous I could not even get it right in easy mode. After the 5th time I caused us to fail they said if I screwed up one more time I was really going to get it. I told them I didn't know how to play but they just said shut up and get it right. I gave it my best but still caused everyone to fail again. They got so mad they grabbed me and I got forced over Lisa's lap. She held me down and told me I was going to get a spanking now for being such a bitch! Then Gina said, "a bare butt spanking!" and she started pulling my pants off! I screamed and struggled pleading for them to stop but Lisa held me down with my arms behind me and Gina yanked my pants off by the legs then pulled my underwear down too! She took my pant and underwear off totally depantsing me. Humiliated they held me there depantsed laughing at my naked body saying I had the smallest wiener they had ever seen. They spanked me and spread my ass completely humiliating me while I just screamed and struggled in complete humiliation. Then they stripped my shirt off and tied me up using stockings with my arms behind my back, and my ankles and knees wrapped tightly too. They gagged me to shut me up then laughing they said maybe I needed some help stretching out my dick to make it bigger. They held me down naked over their laps on the couch face up pulling at my wiener and stretching out my ball skin till I could not help but get a total boner. Laughing at me more than ever they said, "Look he's the guitar and his boner can be the whammy bar!" They rolled me on my side and took turns holding my neck with one hand and strumming my stomach with the other grabbing my boner pulling it up and down like a whammy bar playing me like I was a guitar! They switched off playing Rock Band using me as a guitar yanking on my hard wiener for so long I thought I was going to spew cum everywhere if they went any further. They tortured me for hours like this slapping my ass like they were drums and ticking my stomach and yanking on my boner like I was a guitar and my erection was a whammy bar! They finally let me go 10 minutes before my parents got back and I was so embarrassed and humiliated I could not even bring myself to complain! They knew me and knew I would not complain either especially knowing that if I did they would get me back even worse next time. |
| Name: | Sally |
| Subject: | Martial Artist |
| Message: | My best friend Rebecca is, I know, a snob. We were having a sleepover at Mandy's place with Elle there as well. Eric, Mandy's brother was there and moving things from the basement to his room. He was a very straightforward, hardworking sort and even deep into the night he was forever moving up and down those stairs.
Rebecca was annoyed by this for some reason and once decided to block Eric's path up the stairs. They talked for a time while Elle snuck up behind him. I later learned this was prearranged. Elle attempted to yank down Eric's pants, but he wore a tight belt and tucked shirt. Also Eric whipped around and with one deft movement and put her on the ground. Elle didn't look hurt, just surprised as if she didn't remember falling to the floor. Rebecca smiled and said she was impressed and asked him to stop working for a time and come over with us. He sighed and said the work would have to be finshed tomorrow anyway. As soon as he was settled among us Rebecca yelled, "Strip him!" Everyone except Mandy lept on him and tried to pull his clothes off. I thought I had him but ended up flat on my back on the otherside of him somehow. I looked up just in time to see Eric yank Rebecca's arm around her and pull her shirt up over her head. She looked ridiculous with her boobs hanging out and and only her arms in her shirt; I laughed. "Looks like the ambush turned into a battle," I remarked. "But we still out number him four-to-one," Elle cried and rushed to assist Rebecca. Eric threw Rebecca at Elle, yanking her nightshirt over her arms as she flew. He tossed the shirt aside and knocked my outstretched arms up. Then he hooked his fingers on my pajama pants and yanked them down so that I tripped forward. While I was decked, he braced one hand on my intimancy and pulled them all the way off with his other. Rebecca and I were temporarily subdued and Mandy was just laughing, uninvolved. Elle tried again but was so clumsy that Eric managed to get one hand down her pants and one hand up her shirt and lift her up with the most invading positioning of his hands. He set her on the counch and had her naked in three seconds. She started screaming and tried to cover herself up with her hands. She was too scared to try to find her discarded clothes. Once we recovered, Rebecca and I tried to take him together. Big mistake - he tripped us towards eachother so that my face landed in Rebecca's boobies. We both jerked back and he pantsed Rebecca in the confusion. Then he strode up behind me, turned me around and pulled my shirt up like he did Rebecca. So there we were, all doubled embarrassed by being naked, and by being naked because he managed to strip all three of us single handedly. But he didn't yank the shirt all the way off. Instead he pulled it into one arm and brought the other around. He tied me up with my own shirt. Seeing this, Rebecca let out a shriek and made for her shirt, her boobs and butt bouncing absurdly. She grabbed her shirt as he reached her and the result was predictable. Elle soon met the same fate and not only were we handcuffed behind our backs by our own clothes, but he tied our "cuffs" together with two of our pants. Then he took the last set of pants and tied up his sister, fully clothed, saying something about not letting her undo all the knots. After all was said and done he stood back, admired his work and asked, "So I take it I win?" Elle nodded, ashamed. Eric moved forward to take his reward for a time, only cheap feels. Nothing with his own anatomy. Then he left us there to head back upstairs. Rebecca called after him saying that we were going to lie and say he stripped us for no reason, but Eric said he would tell his side of the story. After he left us there, most of us naked and all of us tied together, Rebecca scoffed saying that everyone would believe us, because there are more of us and appear to be the victims. Mandy countered almost apologetically that Eric has the reptuation of never lying. Her parents would believe him and she wasn't going to bother lying at all so the rest of us shouldn't. Three weeks later I asked Eric out on a date for the first time. |
| Name: | A Scotish Lass |
| Subject: | Childhood Strip Games |
| Message: | When I was thirteen I moved from London to a village in the highlands of Scotland because of my father’s work. This meant having to travel some 50 miles to the nearest school. After doing this for a month or so it was decided that like other teenagers in the village that I’d lodge Monday to Thursday evening. Arrangements where made for me to lodge with the single mum of another girl and boy in my class. This was at first a strange arrangement but I soon got use to it. After about two months of doing this, three months in Scotland altogether I’d being somewhat excepted and had two families and circles of friends.
In the Village my best friend was Bryde and in town my best friend was my surrogate sister Meghany. The long summer break was approaching and it was allowed for me to spend some time in town. The first week I stayed Meghany’s mother explained that she had to work leaving us alone. She felt at 13 each and just having Donald Meghany’s younger brother to look after we’d be fine. Sometime that week the weather changed from pleasant to horrible. So we where stuck inside. Meghany suggested that we played cards and Donald agreed immediately. Meghany turned to me and said do you know how to play cards. Yes, I said. So the game began with Donald dealing. I asked what we where playing and they both looked puzzled. I offered up a few card game names and they where surprised that there where different games. They explained their game and I recognised it as gin rummy. We started playing and we all won various tricks. Then Meghany did not take a trick. ‘Pay or sweat’ Donald asked. Meghany said ‘pay’ and took off one of her slippers. My heart began to beat violently. I’d heard of strip games but never had played one. I was a bit panicked but carried on. I then lost a trick, ‘pay or sweat’ said Meghany. ‘pay” I said. And removed my cardigan. The game continued with us lose about every 3 hands on average. I was soon down to my dress, bra and panties. Meghany likewise was in skirt, top, bra, and panties. I’d surmised that at the time but can only confirm in hindsight. Donald was a very skilful player but was still minus slippers, socks and jumper. Meghany lost again ‘pay or sweat’ I said since I had the most tricks. “Sweat” she said. I wasn’t sure what that meant I was trying to pretend that I’d played ‘cards’ before. Donald rubbed his hands. He dealt again and that was that. If I knew sweat meant keeping my clothes on I would have said that rather than pay. Next hand and Donald has the most tricks. Meghany scowls and looks at me. “Name your price” I looked puzzled. I bluffed that in London we don’t use that rule could she explain. The explanation had me blushing a bit. Because she sweated I as the winner of the hand now got to name a piece of clothing to be removed because she hadn’t won this round. Not only that but Donald as the winner of this round got to say as well. I thought what would I prefer to remove in her situation and went skirt. Meghany stood and removed it without any complaint. Her white panties where clearly on show. Donald looked at his sister and just said “Your knickers sis” I was flabbergasted. I expected it being her top and that would be the end of the game. But no. She stood and just took them off. I was up and running for my room. Meghany came up after about half an hour and we talked. It appeared that her mum played this game with their uncle jack. Their uncle Tom. And probably uncle cobbler and all. They’d played it for years and she said all the kids did it in town. So would I come and play. After a lot of talking I went back down. We started again and very quickly I lost a hand by not taking a trick. I went sweat sure I’d win or at least not lose. I won so was safe. But Donald looked very cross. He’d won the hand I’d lost. Then Donald lost and went pay, losing his trousers belt. I then lost and went sweat. This time unfortunately I lost the hand not taking a trick. I suddenly realised I only hand three items on. I was asked ‘pay or sweat’ so I seated again and kept my clothes on. The next hand I took a trick but did not win. “You must ask us” Donald said. “What is your payment” I said really sweating. Donald went first, panties he said. I had to stand and put my hands up my dress and pull them down. Next was Meghany, dress she said. It took me ages to remove it trying to hide my body. Then Donald I hadn’t realised got another go because I had sweat twice and he’d been the winner of two of the hands. I expected it being bra. But no he said he wanted to look at my bottom. I stood mortified and turned and showed him. Next Meghany lost and went sweat. She pulled it off. Next Donald lost twice paying with his trousers and shirt. To just be in underwear. Meghany then lost and paid removing her bra from beneath her top. Donald then lost and removed his underwear. I saw for the first time a penis and learnt as I looked that it had a mind of its own and two states. I then lost and went sweat. Unfortunately not wining the next hand. So I was naked. I thought that would be that but no. I had to pay a forfeit since I had no clothes. I had to stand on the puffy and hands on head let Meghany the winner and Donald still very naked and aroused walk around me and look very closely at me. |
| Name: | Andy |
| E-mail address: | strom88@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Lost pride |
| Message: | This cuban girl was mad at this other girl for making out with he boyfriend. They went in back of some beat up houses to slug it out and half the kids in school went along to see them. Just as they began swinging at each other this three other girlfriend of the cuban girl ganged up on her and began puching, kicking and pulling by her hair and clothes. It was really an unfair fight but everyone was more interested in watching her ripped open blouse and screaming to exposed her boobs. This girls were telling her they were going to strip her clothes off so boys could see what a naked whore looks like. Even the girls that were there were shouting out to rip her clothes off. She already had lost her blouse and the crowd went crazy when he bra got pulled off and her boobs popped out. A couple of minutes the rest of her clothes came off and had mob of boys watching her spread out naked and screaming to let her go. These girls were holding her arms to prevent her form covering so everyone got a look at her private parts. I still remenber how horrified she looked of having her legs pulled apart and carried around and boys looking at her wiggling boobs er wide open slit. You could see her hole and her clit sticking out and these girls showing it around to everyone. They dropped her on the ground and she just sat there waiting of someone bring her clothes. These girls told her they had thrown them over the fence and she had to go around in nothing but shoes and streak threw the crowd to get them. I think there were oictures take because I saw some girls and boys pointing their cel phone at her. She most heve move somewhere else because that was the last time we saw her. |
| Name: | M |
| Subject: | Babysitter Ilana |
| Message: | This about my brother's babysitter Ilana but first let's talk about my brother. At the time of this story he was eight years old and brillient, a great lover of books. He read Lord of the Rings when he was four years old and understood it better than I did at the time. I love this kid, and he'll be a great philosopher, if his recent interests are anything to go by.
About the babysitter Ilana: She was ridiculously strict about everything. About me: I was already trained in two martial arts, a yoga master, and had constant workouts. I also believed in man-made kharma - revenge. So what do I do when I come home to my brother crying because Ilana took Moby Dick for the only reason of "it wasn't reading time"? I look out for my little brother and look for revenge. My parents aren't home yet and Ilana is in the shower. I slip in before she finishes and wait quietly. As soon as she turns off the water and opens the curtain, I close the door and lock it to slow her down should she try to run. Ilana gasped predictably and tried to use her hands to cover up, as I had already set her towel and clothes in my parents' room. She looked worried. I read some too; Sun-tzu emphasied having the upperhand before a battle began. She was naked, and being naked was being vunerable. I give her a long talking to about sufficating my brother and his wonderful talent, at the end of which she played her only card. "You are going to get out of here and bring me back a towel and my clothes or your parents will hear of this." "I thought you'd say as much," I remarked and drew my camera from my pocket. Reflexively, foolishly, she brought her hand covering her vagina up as if to block the camera lens, and then moved both her hands down when she realized what she did. I had excellent shots of both her breasts and her vagina. I casually opened the door and walked out slowly, leaving the door open behind me. "Hey, what do you think you are doing?" she yelled after me. "I'll duplicate these so that you can't find them. If you tell my parents what happen or make my brother cry again I'll post them to your friends and Union leaders." "You little fuck!" She ran at me. I wasn't surprised at the charge; I was small for a fifteen-year-old and my yoga made my muscles deceptively skinny though no less deadly. But she cursed at me and that made me more brutal when she went for me, stark naked. Despite her wetness from the shower, I still handled her well and had her on the floor in a second. Then, with her completely in my control, I forced her to my room. She was tied to my bed on her back, legs and arms spread out in short order. Then, with her in easy earshot, I invited several of my friends over. Five of them, in fact. Then I went over to her, carrassed her forehead gently for the psychological torture, and told her in a sweet tone that she was going to pay for everything she'd done. Three of my friends were guys, but the other two were girls. All got into the moment quickly though, abusing the sitter. Smacking her breasts, tickling her genitals until she had an organism, and other unsavory things. I explained to Mirrisa that Ilana was a homophobe and thought gay and lesbians were disgusting. I asked her to punish her for her non-liberal ways. Mirrisa was bi-sexual and would be turned on by everyone looking at her. She stripped too and made love to the tied up baby sitter very sweetly. She wasn't cruel about it, although Ilana became more frantic as Mirrisa laid nude atop her nude, wet body. Once Mirrisa was done each of the guys had their fun with her where she laid. Karla took pictures the whole time. Afterwards Ilana was completely listless and I asked her if she understood who was in charge and she nodded. I untied her and she sat up. I told her sternly that she was not to quit this job unless I told her to and that while she was here she'd do everything I said. If she tipped off my parents, the police, or anyone her life would be ruined by our pictures. I told her to go home. She asked about her clothes but I told her to drive home naked; I'd get rid of her clothes. She obeyed. I was in control. Nudity and sexual perversity were the most effective methods for revenge on most women. I knew that and I used it many a times. Ilana never bothered my brother again and always did what I wanted her too, which was great for a bored sexual pleasure. |
| Name: | Eddie |
| E-mail address: | alguss@yahoo,com |
| Subject: | Carol the slut |
| Message: | Every boy in school knew what a slut Carol was and how she liked show off her stuff to boys. She would ware this thong panties under her uniform and seat with her legs apart so boys could look up her skirt. Every boy in school wanted to get her alone away from school and try to fuck her. Most of us were 16 years old and still lived with our parents, but knew this guy that would let us use his apartment. He helped us buy the beers and we we invited Carol after school. We told her it was a party and she showed up in a tighty blouse with no bra, high heels and a short mini skirt. It was and instant hard on because we've only seen her in school uniform. We lied to her about other girls coming to the party and gave her beer laced with vodka to get her drunk. We had some music on and took turns dancing with her and she seemed to enjoy us gropping her. It just took a couple of more beers to get her drunk and horny. One of boys was dacing with her and had manage to unzip her skirt at the back. He had her so pressed up against him that tha's the only thing that was holding up her skirt. She thought it was funny when it just slid down to the floor and he lifted her right out of it. She din't even make any attempt to pick it up, so we pushed it under the sofa just in case she wanted to put it back on. That thong was wedged right into the crack of her ass and almost could see her butt hole. She obviously was enjoying us looking at her and put up a weak struggle when we began to strip her naked. We could tell she was hot and horny when we took off her blouse and pulled of her thong. She just melted away when we spread her legs and fingered her soak and wet pussy. She was grabbing our dick threw our pants and was ready for us to do anything we wanted, so we layed her over the table and sucked everything she had. She wanted to get fucked by all of us, so they guys that brought condoms fuck her and they others lubed up her butt and came in her ass and mouth. She seemed like she couldn't get fucked enough and we pounded her all afternoon. She din't even noticed we had put away her clothes to keep her naked and just kept sucking our dicks. She must have ended up with a pint of sperm inside her because every one of us came at least twice. We had to was the dirty bitch in the shower just to get her clothes back on and send her home. Every time we got horny we would take her some place were no one could see, kneel her down and get ourselves off fucking her mouth. She was such a slut she came willingly every single time and ejoyed swallowing our everything we had. Carol was the only good fuck boys had threw high school. |
| Name: | Jonah |
| Subject: | Strange Village Excerpt |
| Message: | This is part of a fictional story about a strange village that has tight knit ties of loyalty. Our heroine is new to this
small town and here she finds out the beginning of the process the inhabitants put newcomers through to test their trustworthiness. (Early draft.) *** Kaitlin felt worse the next day, as the full meaning of her mother's uneasiness had sunk in too. She had done a lot of study on parapsychology and she knew that adults had a harder time picking up on unusual vibes unless they were trained to. In other words children had a more open intuition. If even her mother could sense something was wrong than things certainly were bad indeed. She knew she was going to learn how bad that day as soon as she arrived at her first day of school. Even more frightening than the behavior of the sheriff and the landlord they met yesterday was the feel of the children and teachers at the school. Although the children seemed to move quite naturally, Kaitlin could almost see certain military flanking maneovours that her father had taught her about. They were watching her, keeping safe distance, making sure they had the advantage. No, she was being paranoid. The sheriff was certainly weird, and their landlord was definately on the loopy side, but an entire student body operating on a military level? Absurd. Surely ... Her observations weren't entirely incorrect however. And every military needs a commander, just like every class need a teacher. One of those decided to welcome her to the school, in person, by eating school breakfast with her. The school was actually quite nice looking and despite the lack of grid-like organization it was very easy to navigate. The meal room was both indoors and out, either way wide open with wood chairs that were hard, but not uncomfortable to use for a half hour. Outside one used stone benches and tables. It seemed almost designed, like the rest of the small town, to never let anyone want to leave. Comfortable. Dangerous. The conflicting opinions warred with one another in Kaitlin's head and only grew worse when Mr. Connelly sat next to her. He was a charming man, slightly short, about student hieght with blonde-brown hair and a winning smile. He wasn't so handsome that he put one off, but he had a very homey appearence. Comfortable. Dangerous. Like the school. Like the town. "You must be the new girl, Kaitlin Masters," he said, setting his tray next to hers on the stone bench. He was facing the sun himself, so her view of him was unobstructed. His smile was genuine, but no less dangerous. "I am Mr. Connelly; I think I'll be your History teacher. This is great an oppertunity to get to know each other before our first class together." In spite of herself, Kaitlin gav a small smile in return. Mr. Connelly asked her about herself and before she knew it she had told her whole life story in about the space of an hour. He listened patiently, offering little bits of wisdom and encouragement to put her previous pains in perspective. It wasn't until she was done that she realized how strange it was for breakfast to run on so late. It was a few minutes past eight and every student was still there, although the food had long since disappeared. Kaitlin stopped in the middle of explaining her new house. Mr. Connelly sighed, but weather it was from depression or from contentedness Kaitlin couldn't say. Then he smiled. "Well this is all good and well, but we still aren't sure of you." "Sure of me?" Kaitlin muttered loudly enough for him to hear. The whole meal-room too - for it had gone quiet. Proud that her voice was still steady, she added, "Sure of me for what?" Mr. Connelly replied, "If you are trustworthy. We have a lot of tests. The next is for you to disrobe." Before she could stop herself, Kaitlin had thrown her hands to the top of her blouse, and held it as if to keep it from tearing apart of its own accord. "What?" "Of course it isn't the undressing itself," Mr. Connelly continued casually. "It is how you do it. It will show us how much you are willing to put forth for this town and what attributes you can bring to assist it." "Y-you can't be s-serious," stammered Kaitlin, unable to keep her voice steady anymore. "I'm only fifteen - I'll tell the sheriff if you force me." Mr. Connelly laughed kindly. "My dear, this test was designed by the sheriff. You'll understand in time. Now please hand Samuel your shoes and socks." A boy, slightly chubby but oddly cute, stepped forward and waited obediantly. Hoping against hope that this was as far as it would go, Kaitlin removed her sneakers and socks without much hesitation. Samuel took them with a small smile. "Next the blouse." Kaitlin considered refusing. This was wrong, not to mention illegal, but it seemed like they have been doing this for years, possibly generations. Even if the local law enforcement was part of it, surely the FBI would have been drawn here. But they didn't seem to be able to help her. It is okay, she told herself. You have a bra on, it is like being at the beach. Even though she wanted to keep her cool, when she moved to undo her blouse she ended up yanking the buttons and pulled it off and tossed it at Samuel's feet in the same abrupt movement. Blood boiling in her head from anger and the beginnings of embarrassment, she was not ignorant of the fact the entire school, teachers and students, had surrounded her in the open air stone courtyard. Three hundred people from ages fourteen to seventy, looking at her in her light blue bra. She was a modest girl, though by no means a religious fanatic who pushed chasity until marriage. But she was the type to fall in love only a few times and to be cautious about it. In short, no one had ever seen her in this state of undress outside of family and the beach. As expected her bra was fully covering her average sized breasts. Samuel gathered up her blouse as Mr. Connelly beckoned to another student he call Margaret. Trying to look at this situation objectively, even as heat from both anger and embarrassment continued redden her face, Kaitlin warily observed this new player. She was short and stocky, yet oddly attractive like Samuel. It seemed everything in the town, people included, looked satifying no matter how drab they were normally. Kaitlin mostly noticed how Margaret's eye shone with intelligence and how she held herself with dignity and - somehow - skill. Her black hair, like her sature, was short but this looked better on her than it ever looked on a girl, in Kaitlin's opinion. Mr. Connelly gave her instructions in the manner of explaining the next question of a pop quiz. "Now I want you to cut Miss Kaitlin's skirt from her." "What?" exploded Kaitlin. "Can't I just take it off myself?" The irony of desprately wanting to keep her clothes on and then begging to take them off herself was not lost on her. er embarassment increase slightly, but her anger grew even stronger. They were playing her. "Oh no, no. We have to see that you trust us - most particularly Margaret and Samuel who will be two of you team while you live here." "How can I trust you when you are stripping me?" Kaitlin demanded, her voice somehow not a shriek but a low growl. "And what do you mean team?" "You'll understand everything in due time," Mr. Connelly said in a pacifying voice. "The team has to do with the operational hiarchy here - but for now let's just focus on the task at hand. Margaret?" The black hair girl flipped open a knife so quickly that it seemed in danger of flying out of her hand, but she kept it close. Kaitlin stepped back and Margaret stepped forward and made a clean swipe through the air, not bother to move up close for precise work. Yet the work was precise. Although Kaitlin had moved and Margaret had swiped at just under arm's length away, the skirt was cut flawlessly from top to bottom in a straight line to her knees. It fell to the ground, exposing her bra-matching panties of which not a fiber was severed. "As you can see Margaret is highly skilled with tools, especially weapons," Mr. Connelly explained. "And you'll have to trust her about that." "Trust, right," Kaitlin said, pretending to be shocked into subdue. She was really just playing along. "And what do I trust Samuel with?" "His personal control. You will allow him to remove your bra without him ruining your modesty." "How is that possible?" Kaitlin laughed, the laugh sounding almost psychotic. "He'll be showing me off to the school!" "Nakedness is not imodest here. Touching is. If you cover yourself up we'll know you don't trust us and we'll find some other way of dealing with you." Vaugely understanding the threat beneath that sentence, Kaitlin shot back, "You are just a load of perverts, you know that?" Mr. Connelly looked surprised. "No, you misunderstand us. This is simply trials. We cannot allow you to leave the village now that you are here and we must determine if we can trust you - and if you can trust us." I'll play your game, Kaitlin thought savagely. But I will never trust you. Hating herself for allowing herself to land in this position, Kaitlin stepped out of the remains of her skirt and walked right up to Samuel, who was smiling. Not with lust, she realized with shock, but with contentedness. Disconcerted, she turned around. Carefully Samuel tugged on the strap and undid it. He suffled it forward and slipped the straps off her arms without sexually touching her. At that moment Kaitlin was more exposed than she had been on her birthday, and the noises from the crowd told her that not everyone shared Samuel's respect. There was appreciative gasps and whistles from teachers and student, boy and girls. For the first time, Kaitlin's embarassment outweighed her anger. Samuel put the bra with her blouse and shoes and stepped back. It took all of Kaitlin's self-control to not to cover herself up, but she was more afraid of the punishment that would likely ensue if she did so persevered. "Okay," smile Mr. Connelly, "finally you meet your team's leader. He will be doing the opposite of Samuel. He is the leader and must be in control of everything. You must trust him with everything. Which is why, right here, you will have sex with him." "What? I can't do that." Kaitlin realized she was losing control and that made her panic even more. Mr. Connelly raised his eyebrows and said, "He will rape you if necessary. Then, at least, you will realize the potential of his control." Well if they didn't care if she resisted then she was sure as hell going to resist. She turned as Mr. Connelly called out the final name - Ronald of all things - to come and steal her virginity. A three hundred person crowd would be har to get through, but her anger had return and she thought she felt the beginnings of adrenalline. She reached the wall of students and teachers, determined to bust through, escape home and demand of her mother that they leave this crazy place immediately. At first it seemed that she would make it. She shoved aside too girls and shouldered a jock out of the way, but then was stopped by two nerds who looked pleasently smart. They stopped her by grabbing a breast each. Reflexively she jerked back and was picked up bodily by the jock - who was as particular as the nerds about where he placed his hands. He tossed her back into the ring, where she scrapped against the ground, cutting her mostly bare body up on the stone. A shadow fell over her. When she looked up at Ronald her heart melted along with her adrenalline. He was brown haired, well built, slightly taller than her and handsome. Even more that that were his kind blue eyes, like Mr. Connelly's except even more calming. At first nothing about him seem contrarily dangerous. He even extended his hand to pull her to her feet, which she accepted. Then he said, "Are you ready?" Her predictament, momentarily forgotten with his sudden appearence, returned full force and she shook her head. "Don't do this, please." She wasn't weak, but she wanted him to decide not to do this to her. It would be so wonderful for respect from him and maybe then something could grow, something great and good. But not if this was how it started. Not if he raped her. Ronald stared at her for a second then, slowly, he moved in to kiss her. She allowed it because the way he did it made her believe, irrationally, that he really liked her and wouldn't force her to do anything. Which is, of course, what he wanted. While they kissed he was too close for her to stop him when he gripped the band of her panties and cleanly ripped them off. Kaitlin gasped and took a step back - right into a stone table. Ronald moved forward and, with incredibly strength and dexterity, forced her to lean back across it. He kissed her lips again before moving down her chin and neck. She struggled of course, but the loss of control of the situation made her lose her self control and her attempts were frantic, unthought, and easy for the sixteen year old rapist to control. He finally reached her breasts at which point she felt unexpected pleasure - and horror. He worked on her for twenty long minutes, removing his own shirt at one point and rubbing their chests against one another. He was excellent, and sent oh so many conflicting signals to Kaitlin's brain. He never lost control of her, not even when he threw her to the ground and opened the front of his pants. Somehow she stood to run, but he had already caught her from behind. Turning her around, he made the final invasion, which lasted five minutes before the absolute finale. Then he drew himself out of her and replaced his clothes. She fell to the ground at first, but he helped her up, an absurdly gentlemanly guesture. She shoved away from him and stood with her hair a mess and breathing hard. She forgot to cover up, and even if she had remembered she wouldn't have dared. Ronald smiled with an honest, genuine warmth. "Welcome, Kaitlin," he said. "To my team. I am Ronald Chenne. You will do everything I said at the time I instruct you to do it. You may put your clothes back on, but remember nothing of you is yours. They are mine and the village's." Deciding everything else could wait, Kaitlin threw her clothes back on - until she got to the ruined skirt. She yelled at everyone present that she couldn't go home in her panties. Mr. Connelly stepped forward. "We can lend you some gym pants," he told her kindly. Ronald nodded in agreement. "You are not to tell your mother what happened. Tell her your dress had some sort of accident and needed to be thrown away. Make it believable. We will know if you tell her otherwise or drop any hints." Kaitlin didn't doubt him and had to stand there for a few more minutes of humiliation without bottom outgarments for antoehr few minutes while Samuel went to fetch her gym pants ... *** There is a lot more to the story, clearly, but the female characters are naked frequently throughout the book. If my co-writer gives me permission I'll see about posting more. As I said, these are early drafts. |
| Name: | Helen |
| E-mail address: | omixx@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Beckey's embarrassment |
| Message: | Becky was a long time high school friend and that night decided to go to one of those wild concert with another girl named Susan. The place was packed with crazy teens randomly picking out people for body surfing. Mostly girls with skimpy clothing were lifted over the crowd for obvious reasones. Most were just and excuse to grope them and some even got their boobs exposed. Part of the fun were boys tryng to exposed them as much as they could. Some of them hung on to their clothes for dear life, but others seemed to enjoy showing off their breasts in public. Susan and I had jeans on but Beckey was visibly worried of getting hausted over the crowd in her short flimsy skirt. She was a prime target and a matter of time before boys spotted her. Beckey was a few feet away from us and was trying to tell us she wanted to get out. That was vertually imposible because she was as pinned into the crowd as we were. We just saw her get hausted up in the air and over the crowd with skirt pulled up and boys pulling at her panties to get them down. Her skirt got ripped off right down the zipper and her panties snapped off like a rubber band. I'll never forget the look of horror on her face, getting passed down the crowd with her butt and pussy exposed in front of everyone. She usually shaved her pussy so she could ware bikinis with a small patch of pubes left, so everyone got to see right up her pussy. She finally got put down and someone covered her up with what was left of her skirt. Getting out was horrible experience with everyone pointing at us and finally reached our car and left in a hurry. Beckey cried the whole way home and could stop shaking. It was only days latter that she talked to us about it. We dicovered that she got sodomized in the process, front and back and had the marks to prove it. There was no report done, because she din't want to go threw another embarrassing ordeal. She just din't want to mention anything, and just tried to forget the whole thing. |
| Name: | Vicky |
| E-mail address: | onnix05@yahoo,com |
| Subject: | Caught in my birthday suit |
| Message: | I was 17 years old when one of my brother's friend walked in on me. I was taking a shower and din't know his friend was in the house. I had forgoten to lock the bathroom door just as his friend aked my brother were was the bathroom. I had gotten out of the shower and walked over to the door were my bathrobe was when his friend walked in and caught me nude and dripping wet. I was so shocked I din't even think of covering up. I don't know if he was as shocked as I was or it was just and excuse to get a good look at me. I only know that he stood right in front of me long enough to see everything. I must be a slut, because just thought that he had gootten a perfect view of my pussy and breasts got me so aroused. It was the first time I had ever been completly naked in front of a male and every night masturbated my self thinking about it. He was nice enough to not tell my brother about the incident, but we both knew it did. Every time I saw him, this delicious feeling of embarrassment and lust took over my entire body and ended with my pussy soaked in wetness. I wonder if he's yeking off thinking of me and having fantasies of fucking me. Just one word from him and I'll rip my clothes off and berry his face between my legs. |
| Name: | Fray222 |
| E-mail address: | Jacobins3000@yahoo.ca |
| Subject: | Naked in High school |
| Message: | This is a true story. And is the only time I ever saw a naked girl being humiliated in real life.
It was during high school in a private school in England when i was 16. We all lived away from home in a large dorm, there were girls and boys, but the dorms and showers were in separate parts of the building. Anyway, one of the girls named Cori had allegedly ratted out a group of kids for smoking pot. All the girls hated her even before this happened, she never talked to anyone and she had ugly pimples all over her face. The girls who got caught with the pot got off with a warning, they could never prove who had told on them, but everyone blamed Cori. A couple of the girls planned to prank her when she was in the shower. One night after the girls heard Cori get into the shower, some of them ran into the boys dorm and shouted "who wants to see Cori naked", of course we all came running. Meanwhile another girl had walked into the shower room and had stolen all of Cori's clothes. All at once we all barged in to the girls shower room and ripped open the shower curtain. Cori was standing there with a look of sheer terror desperately trying to cover herself as more and more boys came barging in. There must have been more than two dozen of us cramped into the girls room trying to get a look. She was screaming and crying, begging us to give her her clothes. She must have stood there for at least 15 minutes while we all laughed at her. She must finally have realized that no one was going to give her anything to cover herself, because she finally sprang out of the shower and started pushing her way through the crowd. A few of the boys chased her back to her dorm room as she ran naked through the hallways crying her eyes out. Of course the rez supervisor found out about what happened. But he couldn't punish all of us, so we got off with nothing more than a month of early curfew. We all thought that Cori would have transferred out of the dorms after that, but amazingly she stayed. After that she started becoming even more isolated and hardly ever talked to anyone again, sometimes we would see her crying when she passed in the hall. Some of the other kids started feeling sorry for her, but I never did, that was definitely the best prank I will ever see. |
| Name: | Alice |
| E-mail address: | woxxy@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | !Oh my God! |
| Message: | This happend to my brother and I want to add that I din't have anything to do with it. I found out latter threw some of my girlfriends, that my brother got pantsed in the school swimming pool. Part of the fun is getting the victim embarrassed by doing it when girls are around. Aparently it was all planned by some girls that comviced some boys to pick out a victim. My brother just happed to be picked out for the prank. Aparently this group of girls called my brother over to ask him some supid questions and get him to stand still in front of them. He was completly unaware that some boys were going to sneak up behind him and pull down his suit. My girlfriend told me she was there but none of the other girls told her about it. !Yeah right! She just said my brother was just standing there talking to these girls in his bathing suit and sudently he was naked with his dick haging out in front of all of them. She said they saw everything because they went all the way down to his ankles. I latter asked my brother about it and was so embarrassed knowing that all those girls had seen his penis, he just din't want to talk about it. He was the talk of every girl in school and had to suffer the shame of having to face them every day in school. |
| Name: | anon |
| Subject: | best series ever... |
| Message: | while I too am a fan of Alexis' torment under her young wards and would probably put it in my top 5 favorite ENF stories ever, it just feels incomplete as of now. Lord knows what it could be with some closure.
Sibling Rivalry is as of now my favorite ENF series ever. Sure, the episodic nature of the posts helps, but in the end there's a number of things that do it for me. The ENF reactions are perfect and wonderfully imaginable -- i can see Amy going through all the ridiculous poses and trying to cover herself. The dynamic -- somehow it works that Amy pretty much loses every time. It makes it that much sweeter for us. The characters -- the characters are cute and given to us in great detail, quirks and flaws and all. Amy being shy about her big ass was a great move. I could go on... but to summarize, please post more Sibling Rivalry!! |
| Name: | Travis |
| Subject: | Lizzie Naked at School |
| Message: | If this looks familiar, it is. I used to have it up on a different site. I din't save it it, so its gonna be slightly different.
-------------------------------------------------------- Lizzie was getting ready for school one morning. Lizzie was about 18, and love doing wild stuff, but going no farther than commando. She had long brown hair, and a nice body, with D-sized boobs. Anyway, Lizzie had an English Presentation today, so she wanted to dress nice. She was feeling a little wild that day, so she wore a long (down to her ankles), thin dress (near the bottom at least), with no bra and no panties, and flip flops to school. Lizzie had English at the end of the day. She was so turned on through out the day, she had to stop herself from touching herself. English period came along, and she sat through the rest of the presentations, she was last. When Lizzie got up to present she took off her flip flops, and went up to present. On her dress, there was a thread near the bottom. There was also a fan on the ground, turned on. She trip over the fan, and the thread got caught inside the fan. While Lizzie was presenting, the fan kept unraveling her dress..she didn't notice until some perv whistled at her. Lizzie looked down and instinctively looked down, covered her goods, and screamed. She was mortified, but at the same time, turned on. She ran out of the classroom, all the way to her house.. |
| Name: | anon |
| Subject: | jacuzzi incedent |
| Message: | I agree with the below sentiment... you were sitting on a gem like that this whole time..? great story. |
| Name: | Ronie |
| E-mail address: | antalle@yahoo,com |
| Subject: | Outdoor humiliation |
| Message: | My brother liked to have fun teasing me just because he was older than me. I hated when my parents went out and left me alone with him. With my parents away the teasing got worst because there was no one home to stop him. I hated being left in charge of me, because his friends would come over and teas me in front of their grilfriends. That day I was taking a shower, looked out the bathroom window and saw his friend hanging out in the back yard. I came out with a towell around me and my brother and his friend were out in the hall waiting for me. They began threatening to rip the towell off and drag me outside with no clothes on. The thought of being dragged out of the house and getting caught by neighboors would be so embarrassing. They just stood there having fun watching me hangging on to my towell and my horrified at the thought of being dragged out like that in broad day light. My towell was yanked off and sudently I was getting carried toward the back door by my arms and legs. I almost died when I got carried out the back yard and four girls were out there. I got held down over the patio table right in front of those girls. It was such an overwhelming embarrassment to be forced to show it all to them. The cel phone pictures they took of me served as blackmail to keep my mouth shout. I was so ashamed I will never forget it for as long as I live. |
| Name: | stargirl |
| E-mail address: | stargirl07047@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | teacher diaper video |
| Message: | so... where are the links to the videos ? |
| Name: | Andy |
| E-mail address: | caiyan@yohoo.com |
| Subject: | Sexually bullied |
| Message: | I got bullied just like other boys in school and just had to put up with it. It was something that school staff just took as normal kid behavior and never paid much attention too. No matter how I tried to avoid them, sometimes they would follow you just to intimidate you. After school I went by these boys gathered in the hall talking to some girls and as I went by, began following me. I felt like they were after me and went out the back parking lot and behind a row of school buses, to go out the back gate. I screwed up because I found out it had been locked already. I got caught in the wrong place and held against the fence so girls could run their hands between my legs. I ended up with my pants and underware pulled down and arms held to prevent me from pulling them back up. I was frozen with shame and couldn't do anything but stand there having girls grabbing at my dick. With all the touching I couldn't help getting a bonner and got so hard and horny I almost came right in front of all of them. It was so embarrassing, every time I see them in school I want to crawl in a hole and die. |
| Name: | WebOne |
| E-mail address: | fromtheweb |
| Subject: | Teacher Humiliation |
| Message: | Just this past October I went to see my little sister's Halloween parade at her school. There had to be at least 150 moms with camcorders and cellphones ready to record thier kids. All of the teachers dressed up in costume that day to be in the parade with the students. To make a long story short, there was a very attractive female teacher about 23 years old who dressed up like a baby girl wearing diapers, a short shirt and pigtails. It was a risque costume to wear for a teacher as it showed quite a bit of skin. Some of the adults I could tell had issue with it and were making comments under thier breath. Well while she was parading around the fence line out in the field corraling her students she wasn't paying attention and her diaper got caught on some thick wires sticking out of the fence at one part. Her diaper got caught and got ripped off! All the moms including me began pointing and laughing so freaking hard. She tried to pull at the diaper at first but then paniced. She didn't know what to do but cover her exposed part and red teary face and run for the doors which were quite a distance away. She had no panties under the diaper, just a t-shirt that didn't cover her bottom.
All the moms were laughing saying "Shame! Shame! Shame on you! Hahahaha!" Most got to video the whole thing. I heard them say she was going to be a star on the internet in about 10 minutes and they all burst out laughing. Needless to say, the lady teacher quit her job and transferred out quickly. She could never face the parents again after that. |
| Name: | SuperJay |
| E-mail address: | superj@mybiz.net |
| Subject: | Bully Boys |
| Message: | My friends and I were a mean bunch when we were younger. This one awkward girl Sarah in a grade below us dressed funny, wore funny glasses and had a squeaky voice. We all thought she was an annoying dork and didn't think much more of her.
When school started up again the next year she looked very different. I guess she had worked out and ran all summer long. One day in gym class she came out wearing clingy black butt hugger shorts. Her butt was surprisingly amazing and her tummy was flat and sexy. We were all stunned and at our dumb age tried awkward flirting with her by picking on her and grabbing her hair and stupid stuff like that. Needless to say she didn't like it at all and got mad at us. We responded by making fun of her whiney voice and glasses, pulling her hair, and calling her names. She would up getting us all in trouble. Well after school the four of us were forced to stay late in detention hall. After getting out we were all hanging out back by the handball court when we spotted Sarah, of all people, walking across the far end of the field cutting through the woods on this foot path that some kids took. She was wearing her sexy gym shorts and must have stayed late to play sports or something. We ran around to the other side of the path where it let out to the road and followed it back in to see if we could see or hear her coming. We hid in the bushes and waited till we saw her. As she passed one of my friends jumped out in front of her blocking the path telling her she was not allowed to go any further because she had gotten him in trouble. He ordered her to give up her book bag, or else. She hugged it nervously refusing to give it up so he said, "OK fine, pull down your shorts and show us your butt and we will let you go." As he distracted her my other friend silently snuck up behind her. Confused she said, "What do you mean us?" and just as she started to look around my friend grabbed her shorts from behind and yanked them all the way down to her shins! Her underwear came down along with them showing her whole bare butt and pubes to us. She let out a startled scream and scrambled trying quickly to pull them back up as we stood there laughing at her like a pack of jackals. As she struggled wiggling her shorts back up her hips we grabbed her arms and pulled her over to a big tree. Pulling her arms around the trunk of the tree we tied her hands together leaving her strapped helplessly hugging the large tree trunk unable to escape. Her disheveled shorts and panties weren't fully pulled back up so she was showing a lot of ass cleavage still. We poked fun at her for a while squeezing her butt cheeks and sticking fingers down the back of her ass cleavage and wiggling them around taunting her. My friend decided that the first view of her nice round butt was not enough so he pulled her shorts all the way down to her ankles again exposing her entire round bare rump and this time took her shorts completely off. Laughing we stared at her bare quivering cheeks slapping them and spreading her cheeks so we could look in at her asshole and parts of her pussy. Riffling through her book bag my friend found one of those big fat oversized pencils and decided it would be funny to stick it, eraser first up her butt and leave it here wobbling around. Laughing hysterically at her with big boners in our pants we heard what sounded like someone else coming down the path so we took off running leaving her depantsed bare with a pencil up her butt. The next day we got suspended from school, and 2 days later Sarah's much bigger and older brother hunted us down and proceeded to beat the living crap out of us one at a time till we were all crying like little babies and begging for mercy. We were never able to live it down. We never messed with Sarah again after that. |
| Name: | leom1133 |
| Subject: | Joshua |
| Message: | Nice story Joshua. I enjoyed it. I've always liked your stories. Thanks Lexxie too. Nice to see some new stuff around here.
MFSBDB it goes without saying. Love reading about poor Amy's trials. Awesome. |
| Name: | Joshua |
| Subject: | The Jacuzzi Incident |
| Message: | *Here's a story I had 1/2 done for a long time and finally finished. Any feedback would be much appreciated*
We were at my friend Tara's house when this happened. They have a Jacuzzi in back and her parents were gone for the night. It was me, Tara, Jenny, Alicia, and Tony. We decided to go in the Jacuzzi so we all went to change into our suits. Alicia came out in this skimpy red string bikini that made my eyes nearly pop out of my head. Alicia is hot and I have a major crush on her although she just looks at me like a friend. She's a real tease and was really showing off her body. Her bikini bottoms were tied on both sides at the hip showing off her sexy tan hips and tummy. Her top was so sheer you could almost see the outline of her nipples sticking out through it. She has small but very round boobs. At one point she even turned to me and said, "Hey Josh you think I should wear my bikini like this?" and pulled the back part of it up the crack of her butt like a thong jutting her rear end out at me teasingly. I could have creamed in my pants seeing her hot round cheeks right in front of me in all their glory. Judging by the cold looks from Tara and Jenny her flirtatiousness was not going over too well with them though. Well the girls went in, but Tony and I went to the kitchen to get some drinks to bring out first. Watching the 3 girls through the kitchen window especially Alicia in her skimpy suit gave me some very devious thoughts. Tony owed me $20.00 so I dared him to "pants" Alicia instead. I was only joking but Tony has a reputation for never turning down a challenge so he said OK without much hesitation. I was doubtful he'd actually go through with it but was still secretly hoping that something good would happen. Later we were all in the spa fooling around with the bubbles going when I see Tony give me a look. Next he starts by grabbing and tickling all 3 girls seemingly randomly. Laughing it up we all got into sort of a little wrestling slash tickle fight in the spa with his attention eventually focusing on the real intended victim Alicia. All 3 girls tried to get out right away but before Alicia made it out Tony managed to grab her around the waist and pull her back in. The rest of the girls escaped. Tony tickled her as she wiggled around trying to get away from him. Next thing I know I see him pull the string of her bottoms out on one side. Her bottoms came undone before she even realized it. He quickly pulled the string on the other side of her bottom causing it to come lose next, and as they did he boldly snatched them away whisking them right through her crotch with a snap. Lifting them in the air like a trophy he tossed them across backyard all the way to the back fence before Alicia could even react. She screamed covering her triangle crouching down in the water bare and embarrassed. Laughing Tony said, "Guess that's $20 less that I owe ya now buddy!" turning to me. Laughing we all started taunting Alicia telling her if she wanted her bottoms back she'd have to get out of the water and get them herself. She was so embarrassed and ticked off at us it was hilarious! No one would help her, not even the girls, so we just left her in the jacuzzi half naked telling her she'd better get out and go get her bikini bottoms or we'd take her top off too and lock her outside naked just for being such spoil sport. Well she refused so Tony and I got out of the jacuzzi and grabbed her under her arm pits from behind and lifted her out of the spa kicking and screaming till her whole bare hips, butt, and vag were out of the water. What a site it was seeing her trapped bare and desperately cupping her crotch with both hands as we lifted her out. Screaming she struggled around as we pulled her completely out of the tub dropping her on the deck bare-assed. Tony said, "maybe we should tickle her?" but before we could grab her she quickly took off running with her beautiful round ass cheeks shaking in full view as she darted away. "What an ass!" I yelled watching her run to get her bikini bottoms as we chased her not wanting the fun to end just yet. Covering her butt crack with one hand she reached down to pick up her bottoms but Tony jumped in and grabbed them at the same time. He pulled at them as she pulled back desperately trying to get them away from him. They got into a tug of war over them and during the struggle he conveniently managed to pull the tie string of her bikini top from behind. Screaming "No!" Alicia struggled with one hand across her top trying to hold it in place while cupping her crotch with her other hand as Tony tugged away at the last remnant of modesty she had left. With hints of her trimmed triangle and bare boobs flashing before us he made quick work of wrestling her top away leaving her wonderfully stark naked in front of us all. Balling up her top and bottoms Tony threw them across the yard to the girls. All 4 of us could not help but laugh at poor Alicia standing there red faced, nude, and cowering looking so immensely embarrassed. As if on cue we all looked at each other and then ran into the house locking the door behind us leaving a wet and naked Alicia stuck outside with no place to go. With one hand unsuccessfully covering her bare teenage tits and the other cupping her crotch she kicked the door demanding to be given something to cover with. She managed to find a small hand towel on the deck that we forgot to scoop up when we ran in. She used it but it had barely enough cloth to cover her very noticeably manicured pubic area. She used it out of desperation but it looked just as ridiculous as if she was bare naked. Standing there with only the small towel covering her puss she cowered in front of the door giving us all her best, "Oh poor me" pouting look. Tara was the first one that seemed to show some sympathy, or so I thought. Saying, "Ok guys funs over" she unlocked the door as if to let Alicia in. Opening the door only slightly Tara reached out grabbing and ripping the small towel out of Alicia's grasp then slammed the door closed again! Once again Alicia was left stark naked locked outside in the backyard with no place to go. Completely embarrassed and incensed Alicia stood purse lipped and wide eyed glaring at us with a look that could have killed, the sexiness of her flawless hot naked body somehow enhanced by the desperation of her embarrassing circumstance. Covering her privates with only her hands she stood there bare naked with every contour of her body on full display to us. She alternated between squatting balled up on a lawn chair and standing in front of the door cupping her crotch with one hand and covering her perky tits with the other begging for us to let her have some clothes back. Snapping a few choice photos we let poor buck naked Alicia stew in her nude embarrassment on the back patio for a good 20 minutes cracking jokes and threatening to call friend over. Tara ran to her bedroom and returned a minute later with what looked like a small t-shirt. She tossed it out to Alicia saying, "Here. Here's something you can put on!" Holding it up we all laughed hysterically seeing it was a t-shirt Tara had cut (or should I say hacked) off about 2 inches from the armpits. It was so ridiculously short it was barely worth putting on but in Alicia's humiliating predicament she didn't have much of a choice. She stretched it over her shoulders putting it on. We could not help but roar with laughter at the sight of her desperately pulling and stretching the material down trying to make it cover her jutting nipples. She eventually managed to stretch it down far enough to barely cover her nipples but only by an inch at best, still leaving the bottom half of her round perky boobs quite exposed. Any movement that required raising her arms, even in the slightest, exposed her pointy nipples. It was awesome comedy for us at her expense. Needless to say Alicia was quite agitated by the time we finally decided to unlock the door and show her some mercy. Refusing to give her anything she had no choice but to open the door and push her way through us cupping her front and back side with her hands with her poor excuse of a shirt barely covering her nipples. Brazenly Tony lifted her shirt up exposing her bare tits to us up close and personal one last time before we let her get her clothes back. All in all it was a hell of a fun day. |
| Name: | Lexxie |
| Subject: | Birthday Be-atch |
| Message: | It was my 17th birthday so a few of my girl friends decided to take me out to celebrate. We went to a party and everyone kept giving me birthday drinks. Needless to say I drank a bit too much. I got quite tipsy and don't remember much. We all eventually wound up at this girl Clarissa's house because her family had left on a weekend vacation and left her behind because she didn't want to go.
Well I guess I wound up passing out before everyone could give me an official birthday cake and song. Clarissa escorted me to her bedroom and put me to sleep in a pullout bed she had under her bed telling everyone she'd take care of me. Well what I didn't know was that while I lay snoozing away in my drunken slumber she thought it would be just so funny to pull my pants off, then my panties too (!) as a mean little prank leaving me bare from the waist down. Clarissa is a notorious practical joker and likes to pull weird pranks like this. She’s also always been a bit jealous of me too because her former boyfriend turned out to have a crush on me. In my drunken stupor I never even knew she did this to me. The next morning Clarissa thought it would be even funnier to talk the rest of the group who had all spent the night at the house into giving me a nice belated birthday surprise. Without warning they burst into the room yelling, "Surprise!" jumping on me singing happy birthday and gang tickling me. It didn't even really register that I was bottomless till they jumped on me pulling my blankets away. Suddenly realizing I had NO pants OR even underwear on I started desperately feeling around under the blankets hoping to find at least my panties but they were no where to be found! Horrified I fought back trying to keep myself covered but it was too late. My bare hips got exposed and once everyone saw that it looked like I wasn't wearing anything underneath it sparked everyone's curiosity even more. Laughing they tugging at my covers tickling me till I could no longer hang onto my blankets. Pulling them away everyone saw that I was in fact really bare from the waist down. Laughing they started making fun of me saying I "had drank my pants off!" Asking me what happened they held me there, bare pussy and all, ogling perversely at my bare lower half watching me struggle and twist around in naked humiliation. Clarissa kept egging everyone on saying they might as well give me a good birthday spanking so acting on her cue they forced me over face down on my chest with my bare ass exposed to everyone. Laughing devilishly they stuffed pillows under my hips and began swatting my naked jutting rear while making perverted comments about the roundness of my jiggling and ever reddening cheeks. They held me down giving a good 17 whacks to my bare derriere with Clarissa delivering the brunt of the hardest spanks before letting me go. But they were not done yet. Humiliated, degraded and with my bare hiney still stinging from Clarissa’s hard swats, I scrambled to cover myself with my blankets but Clarissa pulled them away, as well as anything else I tried to use to desperately cover myself with. Wrestling anything out of my hands that I tried to use to cover up with she insisted I stay everyone's bottomless birthday bitch for the rest of the day refusing to let me have my pants or even panties back. They took turns tickling and spanking me several more times before eventually tying my wrists over my head to the heavy canopy rail in her bedroom and leaving me there gagged with no pants on and my shirt pulled up over my exposed boobs for everyone’s perverted pleasure for the remained of the day. Over and over various people took turns coming into the room ticking me where ever they chose too, pinching my nipples, slapping my ass and even spreading my cheeks looking right up my asshole and spread pussy sometimes. When Clarissa took her turn she squirted white hair conditioner all over me and then even stuck a finger up my asshole! I was so mad and pissed at them all but Clarissa took all sorts of humiliating pictures of me and told me she’d spread them all over school if I got her or anyone else in trouble. So I had to just shut up and deal with it but I plan on getting her back somehow one of these days! They really got me good. |
| Name: | Sandra |
| E-mail address: | peachee@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | Baggy pants |
| Message: | Most boys ware baggies down to their crotch with half their underware showing. I always wondered how they kept them from sliding down their legs. I personally never thought they looked cool, but boys thought they were cool. It was sexy for girls because we often saw boys get pantsed. There was a boy named Rick that was always getting bullied in school and never dared complained to anyone. Walking home with some girls after school, we saw Ricky getting pushed around by a group of boys. We all garthered around to watch and never expected we were going to witness the show of our lives. This big strong boy picked Ricky off the ground so they other boys could pantsed him. Like always there was a crowd of boys and girls ready to have watch and have fun. Poor Rick got paraded in front of half the girls from school, with his pants and underware down around his feet. It was so sexy because his dick got hard right in front of everyone. His shirt was so hike up he was practically bare naked and foced to show it all. It was such a turned to see a boy forced to show dick so everyone could have a look at it. My girlfriends and I enjoyed it so much we ended up wetting our panties. |
| Name: | MFSBDB |
| Subject: | Sibling Rivalry: Operation Birthday Suit (Part Two) |
| Message: | Amy woke up, and she was naked. It had not been a dream. She got up and searched frantically for even a pair of panties to cover her bare bottom and her shaved crotch. But there was nothing. Not even a really old, embarrassing pair. Nothing.
Cupping her private parts instinctively, she burst out of her run and ran on tippy-toes on the cold wooden-floor to the bathroom, just closing her eyes and hoping no one could see her naked body. She flung the door close behind her, and took a deep breath. She saw her reflection in the wall length mirror opposite her. She hadn’t had the opportunity to tan recently, and was relatively pale compared to the normal healthy glow of her skin. Despite this, her boobs hinted at triangular tan-lines where she would wear a bikini top in the garden. Likewise her genitals and shapely rear were slightly whiter than her gorgeous, creamy legs. How could she let people see her like this? After a shower, she threw a white towel around her body, and it felt good. She was able to hide away her body. Even if she was alone, she felt slightly more dignified. She wrapped a second towel around her dripping wet hair, and cleaned her teeth, making especially sure that the towel tied at her bosom was secure and did not fall off as her body shook with the brushing action. As she left the bathroom, the coast was clear, and the coverage of her towel meant she did not have to shuffle so quickly. She got into her bedroom, and despite the lack of any other’s presence, she kept the towel safely on her person as she threw the door shut behind her. She dried her hair, and straightened it, all the while thinking about how she could go about the day in her state of undress. After about half an hour of applying make-up and fixing her hair, she decided to venture outside her room. The house appeared empty. Still in her towel, she crept down the stairs and parked herself on the couch in front of the television. There was nothing on; an irony lost on Amy. She also failed to notice the voices from the kitchen, and it wasn’t until Jess came up behind her and laughed that she realised that she wasn’t alone. Before she could throw a stern look at her older sister, Jess had called her mother into the room, and Jenny appeared. “I hope that towel isn’t soaking the couch, Amy!” her mother snarled. After a momentary silence, Jenny beckoned her daughters into the kitchen to help her with the chores. In the kitchen was Jenny’s friend Angela, who was sat at the table drinking her coffee. Jess was handed the task of loading the washing machine, whilst Amy was to hang out the last load. As she folded, she was cautious not to come free from her towel, although strangely Angela did not bat an eyelid. She was almost done, and was about to head into the garden, thankful that her mother had let her keep the towel on. “Towel.” said Jess. “Huh?” Amy responded, confused. “Amy, you need to hand that dirty towel to your sister to load into the washing machine,” her mother advised her. “But I’ll be naked in front of Angela!” Amy protested. “Angela knows all about your punishment, and I’m sure she won’t mind.” her mother assured her. With that, the towel was whisked off by her mother. It took a few seconds for Amy to hide her nakedness from her mother’s friend, who tried to hide her laughter in her coffee mug. “Now go hang out the washing please.” her mother said rather unsympathetically. Amy made some rather childish breathing noises, and tried to hide her boobs and vagina, until her mother literally forced the washing pile into her arms, and this left her shaven area completely exposed. Amy held the tears back as she turned and shuffled into the garden, her bottom completely showing. The air was warm, and it was a gloriously sunny day outside. It would have normally been a day for spending in the garden. However, Amy’s reality is that she was in her birthday suit, running across the lawn. The wall around her backyard was low, and she could see her two ten-year old neighbours’ jaws drop as she shuffled over to the washing line, her naked private parts exposed to their eyes. She could hide her tits with the washing pile, but below her belly-button, they had a full view of her intimate area, and all its shaven wonder. They were giggling and pointing, and this didn’t change as she turned around. “Big bum Amy!” one of them laughed. “Haha, you got no clothes on! I saw your you-know-what!” taunted the other. “She didn’t even have any hair! She’s still a little girl!” Amy was crying, but they couldn’t see. All she knew is that her rump was jiggling, and they could see that. They had seen her kitty, as well. She just kept her back to them as she hung out the never-ending pile of clothes. Her rear-end was on show for a good two minutes, and all the while the two boys were laughing at it. “Why are you naked?” they asked. Amy didn’t reply. “My mom said she saw you in the mall running around in your knickers!” “Why aren’t you wearing clothes?” the same boy repeated. “I’m not allowed.” Amy finally sniffed. “Not even knickers?” Amy couldn’t even bring herself to admit to the fact that she had no underpants on in front of her two young neighbours. She would never live this down. They had seen her in the nude! She had to stretch upwards to finish the last few pieces, and her ass was glowing with embarrassment by then. Finally, she was out of clothes, so she just threw her arms over her pussy and her breasts, and ran back inside, the boys just staring at her in amazement as she scrambled back into the house. |
| Name: | this is not mine |
| Subject: | guy fucks a girl on a bus |
| Message: | A lot of times, you read about how long after a guy meets a girl before
he has sex with her. Well, I think I take the world's record because I had sex with my girlfriend before I even met her! Let me explain... It was back in high school. We were going on a senior trip from Edison, New Jersey to Washington DC -- about a five hour trip. I was the first on the bus so I thought I'd catch some Z's on the way down. I went all the way to the back of the bus and stretched out on the back seat that stretched the whole width of the bus. I grabbed the prize seat and stretched out. Other kids started filling up the rest of the bus. A few moments later, these three girls came up to the back seat too. I've seen them around school, but I didn't know any of them. I don't remember EXACTLY how it went, but it was something like this. They looked down at me and one of them said, "We want to sit back here too." I answered, "Dibs!" "You get up, or we'll sit on _you!"_ "I dare you!" They did! One sat on my chest, one sat on my lap, and the other sat on my knees. I suppose you want to know what these girls looked like and how they were dressed and everything. Well, these were pretty normal high school girls, all in all, pretty decent looking. I don't remember how exactly what each girl was wearing, but tight jeans, tank tops, and halter tops were fairly common that year. They started talking and giggling. I was about to ask them if there were going to sit on me the whole way, but then another girl came back to sit with them. She was a black girl wearing a short denim skirt and a black halter top with a bare midriff. She was decent looking too; tall and with her hair all in braids. She sat on my legs too, after the one girl moved closer to my feet. A moment later, two more girls came to join them. I knew one as Donna from one of my classes, but I didn't know the other. The two girls on my chest slid up together so that one girl's thigh was pressed against my chin and the other sat on my stomach while the others slid down my legs. Donna then sat on my lap. The other girl tried to squeeze in and one of the girls sitting said something like, "No more room." She answered, "There's room if Diane and Carol move down a little more." The girl sitting on my chest, I guess she must have been Diane, looked down at me for a second, and I licked my lips with my tongue. She gave me back an evil grin and she then slid her butt up over my head. I quickly turned my head sideways before she pressed her butt down on me. The others slid up on my chest where she was just sitting and then the last girl sat on my stomach. I immediately got a hard-on, and I could feel it poking whoever was sitting on me there! The sensation was incredible. I was pinned down under the weight of six girls sitting on me packed in along the whole length of my body. Now, I couldn't hear what was going on. My one ear was pressed into the seat, my other ear was being sat on by about 100 lbs. worth of -- I think -- Diane, and all I could see facing forward was the back of her jean clad legs. I could feel their bodies vibrate whenever they talked or giggled, but it was hard to make out what they were saying. After several minutes, It was starting to become uncomfortable. I couldn't move, and it took all my strength to breathe in against the weight on my chest. I figured they were all going to get up and let me out after a few minutes of sitting on me. I didn't want to be the one to wimp out, so I didn't say anything. But after several minutes when the bus started to move, I realized they weren't going to get off me! The sensations were intense. I'm sure most of you know what it feels like to sit in the back seat of a school bus - the kind where the back few seats hang back over the rear wheel. Every time we went over a bump or something, the girls bounced hard onto me. It was thrilling, but it was also agonizing. It was, like, a major effort to breathe, my stomach was starting to hurt, and I was having cramps from the constant hard-on. And then I started to smell Diane's "feminine" odor. This only made my hard-on even bigger! I knew the girl sitting on it could feel it too because I heard her giggle every time she squirmed around on it. A couple of times, I almost came in my pants. The trip lasted several hours and I was pinned under them the whole way! It was really outrageous, but I was also really beat when we finally got there. The side of my head was sore from being sat on. I was totally exhausted from struggling to breathe. My stomach was in cramps. My dick hurt from the constant hard-on. And my neck hurt from being twisted to the side the whole time. My hair was a mess too - all sweaty and matted, and I could swear I could sometimes smell Diane's pussy odor in my hair from time to time during the day. In Washington, we all saw a bunch of boring museums and stuff. They treated us to lunch at this Steak and Ale place. We saw more boring museums. And then it was time to head back. Again, I was one of the first to get back on the bus. I didn't expect to enjoy the ride back as much as I enjoyed the ride down, but when I started walking down the aisle, three of the girls were already sitting in the back seat and they waved me back to them. They said, "we saved your seat for you," as they gave me this sexy look. I wasn't too keen on doing it again on the way back, but I couldn't be a nerd and say "no thank you," so I said, "sure." They stood as I sat down on the seat and I lay down as I had before. They sat back down on my stomach and lap. A moment later, two more returned -- Diane and the black girl. So anyway, the first three slid down my legs and the three other two girls slid in. The black girl slid in first and I could see up her short denim skirt to her bright orange panty as she sat on my chest. She squeezed her thigh against my chin as Diane sat on my stomach. At first, it seemed there would be only five girls on me on the trip home this time, but after a few minutes, Donna returned too. As she squeezed in onto my stomach, the group on my chest slid upward. This time, the black girl slid onto my head. She didn't even look down at me first or anything, she just did it. When she sat on me, she draped the back of her skirt against the back of my head, so that only her panty separated her flesh from mine. I smelled her "feminine" odor right away. It was much stronger than Diane's and it was a major turn-on. Again, I got a real big hard-on in my pants right away. Anyway, the bus continued to fill, and eventually we were on the road again. We must have gone for about an hour when I felt the girl on my lap lift herself up slightly and unbuckle my pants. She started to work my pants down my hips and then she pulled my dick out of my Hanes and sat on it. She squirmed around until she had me inside her! Oh man! She didn't have to do much to set me off. The bouncing of the bus was enough and I came almost right away! I can't believe I even stayed hard after I came! And I came again a little later! That time, I felt myself get soft, but I still stayed inside her. I couldn't believe what happened next! The black girl sitting on my head then lifted herself up and pulled her panty down her legs and showed me her pussy! She reached between her legs and pushed my chin so that I was facing straight up and she sat back down with her cunt over my mouth. It was funny how the bright pink of her pussy contrasted with her coal black skin that was completely covered with thick black hair. I worked her pussy as best I could. It wasn't easy since she was actually sitting on me with all her weight, and the bouncing of the bus didn't help either. I licked and licked, and she squirmed a bit in response. I then started fucking her pussy with my tongue, going in and out and in and out, and this must have really turned her on, as she suddenly started quivering and getting real wet. I mean her pussy juice was actually dribbling into my mouth! Of course, my hard-on came back again and I came again. I was tongue fucking black pussy and coming again and again into someone else. You know, I didn't even know which one it was! Oh man, it was incredible! Still, the black girl still wasn't finished satisfying herself. She slid forward so that her asshole was over my mouth. I guess she wanted me to rim her, so that's what I did. I never rimmed a girl with my tongue before, I always thought it was kind of gross. But it tasted like dry leather and there was no shitty taste that I expected, so I kept rimming her for a while. I was afraid that she might accidentally poop into my mouth, but she just kept squirming around. I could tell she was really getting off on that too, so I then started tongue fucking her asshole. She really exploded that time, quivering and shaking like mad. Oh man! The girl on my dick must have thought I was some kind of superman because my hard on came back and I exploded into her a third time! I must have finally satisfied the black girl because she then pulled her panties back up and rolled my head forward with her ass. However, the other girl kept my dick insider her for most of the rest of the way. I had no track of time, and after losing count of the times I came into the girl on my lap, she took me out of her and pulled my pants back up. Shortly after that, the bus stopped and everybody started getting off because we got back to school. So again, they all got off me -- except the girl whose pussy was full of my cum. With her still on my lap, I sat up and saw that everybody had got off the bus, including the driver. I said, "Hi." She said, "Hi." I said, "My name's Jesse." She said, "My name's Kim." We didn't say anything else. We laid down on that seat together and Kim and I did it again, just the two of us. Afterward, her friends must have guessed why she didn't get off the bus so they didn't wait for her and I drove her home. We have been going together ever since, and we plan to get married after we get out of college. |
| Homepage URL: | http://2adultflashgames.com |
| Name: | anonymous |
| Subject: | siblin rivalry... |
| Message: | Best series ever! Please never stop writin them... |
| Name: | ===) |
| Subject: | !!!!!!!!!!!!!! |
| Message: | Go for the Second Part |
| Name: | JB |
| Subject: | Sibling Rivalry Posts so far |
| Message: | **Moved to Discussion Board** |
| Name: | MFSBDB |
| Subject: | Sibling Rivalry: Operation Birthday Suit (Part One) |
| Message: | Amy was apprehensive from the moment she left the mall. She knew it was unlike her mother to just let her off like that, and she knew something big was coming. She was still recovering from being displayed in lingerie to an entire store full of people, and just hoped that whatever punishment her mother had in store for her would not be quite so humiliating.
She arrived home, and was greeted by Jess at the door. ”How’d it go?” smiled Jess. “Did mum buy you a nice new wardrobe?” ”No.” Amy replied. “Didn’t get the chance.” Before Amy could explain further, her mother marched up the garden path and ushered the girls inside. Jess could sense something had gone awry at the mall. ”Do you care to explain yourself, Amy Louise Robertson?” boomed Jenny Robertson, with a mouthful of fury. Amy did not respond. ”Attempting to steal? Do you think I’m going to stand for my daughter turning into a thief?” ”No, Mum.” ”You’re damn right I’m not! What do you think would be a suitable punishment?” Amy was slightly shocked. Surely her mother was not going to just allow her to choose her own fate? That would be far too easy, surely? She took a couple of seconds to think, her eyes fixed firmly on the floor to avoid the stern gaze of her mother. ”I should be grounded,” she said, rather non-assertively. ”Well there’s a good idea! I was thinking the same!” her mother began. Unfortunately, that is not where she ended, however. “But seeing as though you seem to enjoy exposing yourself so much, seeing as though we were unable to find you some more appropriate clothing, and seeing as you don’t currently own anything in your wardrobe, I think something else should be applied to your grounding!” Amy bit her tongue. Jess’ ears pricked up from her position on the couch, where she was pretending not to listen. ”Amy, for the next three days, you are going to live without any of those slutty clothes. You are going to learn the hard way. You are going to be naked!” There was a gasp from the girl as she realized what this meant. No clothes. At all. Bare as a baby. She could hear Jess laughing under her breath. She could see her mum’s face not moving a single inch. She was absolutely, positively serious. ”But what if-“ ”No buts. No buts at all. You are to remain completely naked, and under this roof at all times for the next 72 hours.” Amy tried to find solace in the fact that at least she wasn’t going to be publicly exposed this time, as she wasn’t going to be expected to go outside. But the fact remained that this punishment was by far the worst thing she had ever received. ”What about if we have visitors?” she tried to find an excuse. ”I don’t care. You are going to learn a lesson in humility, young lady! Now take your clothes off and give them to me!” Jenny barked. Amy actually cried. She thought about disobeying. She thought about running, but she had been drained of all of her willpower. She removed the hideous blouse and skirt that her mum had forced her to wear and just tossed them to the ground. Jess glanced over at her sister at this point. There she was, a popular, attractive, 18-year-old girl, reduced to her sturdy white bra and pink underpants before her mother. Her mother said nothing, but beckoned with her hand. Jess glanced back down at the magazine she was feigning to read, and then back up again, by which time her sister was naked, and trying to cup her clearly-bald pussy with both hands, exposing her pink, round, C-Cup breasts. ”Good girl.” Said Jenny, and then just left her naked in the living room as she walked into the kitchen. Amy was just frozen in shock. Still trying to hide her no-longer-private area, her boobs fully displayed, she just stood with her mouth open. Jess could no longer contain herself, and just burst as Amy ran up the stairs, her bottom jiggling all the way, her hands not able to even hide any of its nakedness. |
| Name: | I like it |
| Subject: | sibling rivarly GOGOGO |
| Message: | Nice start again with "operation birthday suit" - i cant wait to read it :) keep writing its great! |
| Name: | xxx |
| E-mail address: | dragonpower42@yahoo.com |
| Subject: | sibling rivarly |
| Message: | Darn people, instead of amy always being embarrassed how about the sister gets embarrassed too and others? |
| Name: | MFSBDB |
| Subject: | Sibling Rivarly: Operation Birthday Suit (Prologue) |
| Message: | Sibling Rivalry: Operation Birthday Suit (Prologue)
Even Amy’s mother cared about her. Much to the chagrin of every other person in the store, Jenny decided to hand Amy back her original clothes, and sent her off to the changing room to hand back the offending underwear. Of course, this did not change the fact that the entire store had seen her bottom. Had it not been for her decision to change her underwear, they would have only seen her in a pair of Barbie panties. But alas, as she shuffled back towards the changing room, her bottom was joyously exposed by the teddy she had chosen. She felt the eyes of every single person burning the milky skin of that glorious backside. For many of the younger members of her audience, this was the first encounter they would have had with an undressed female. Her face was burning up as she realised this to be the case. But of course, as she marched through the store, clad only in lingerie, there was nothing she could do to hide her state of undress. The only solace she found was in the fact that her most private area was not showing, like it had been on a few occasions before. That time on the beach, where she had been displayed like a little girl, for instance. At least this time it was only her bare bottom that glowed like a beacon. As much as she hated her bottom, she was thankful that her audience could not see her womanhood. But still, her chubby ass was on public show! Eventually, she got behind that curtain, and she could put her posterior away. She was reprimanded by the store clerk, but the worst was yet to come. An idea was about to form in the head of her mother. Amy had had no clothes in her wardrobe, and her antics in the store had resulted in no change in that situation. Operation Birthday Suit was about to commence... |
| Name: | Sandra |
| Subject: | My Cousin's Temper |
| Message: | Hey, it's me again and this is another event that led me to my current opinions of exposure.
Daniel doesn't sound like the name of a hot tempered sixteen year old kid but that is exactly what my cousin is. He visited infrequently and was always memorable for his inventive revenges. Despite having a temper he is also suprisingly smart and cold in his revenge. Turns out he developed a crush on my best friend, Jerrica. Unaware of this, I brought up an embarrasing story about him and at summer camp (an event that he extracted revenge on so well I probably should have known to keep my mouth shut). It turns out that, despite already having revenge for the event itself, he now wanted revenge for retelling it to Jerrica. So he set up a trap. Our bathroom has no window so we aren't allowed to close and lock the door while showering. It would cultivate mold, I'm told. So it was a simple task for him to wait and, as soon as I stepped out, snap a few pictures of me naked. Then he showed that he had my clothes and towel and bolted. I reacted and ran after him, belatedly covering myself up. In retrospect I could have just gone to my room and gotten some more clothes but it never occured to me at the time. He managed to snap several more pictures of me, including several of me slipping in very exposing ways. (One was of me on all fours with my boobs hanging out to dry.) Finally he ran out the front door. He dropped my clothes and towel but kept the camera. Then he bolted to his bike and took off - long gone before I could pull my clothes on and follow him. I didn't tell anybody what had happened, hoping to resolve the situation without bringing it to light but Daniel had better plans. Once he returned I asked for the memory card and he said that he placed it at a location where my school's newpaper report would pick it up. I must have paled - that school will run anything - and demanded to know where it was. He said he would tell me and there should be time to get there first - but I'd have to do as he said and do it quickly. I agreed, so what? What would you have done? I followed him to the guest room he slept in where, to my utter amazement, Derek was waiting. My sister's boyfriend. Daniel locked the door and told me to strip. My mouth was dry but both of them had already seen me naked, recently too. I pulled off my clothes, trying to hide as much of myself as possible. But naturally they demanded I lower my arms. The humliation didn't stop. Daniel told me to have sex with Derek. Have sex with my sister's boyfriend! I started to refuse but Daniel wondered aloud if the school reporter was going to be early to the randevous. I blushed and objected that I didn't know how - I was a virgin. Not for long. The worse of it was that it couldn't be considered rape. Blackmail maybe, but the police around here were crap at the time and I had the foresight to see that revealing everything without a good chance of Daniel and Derek being busted was foolish. (Luckily the police are better now but if this were to happen to me again now I still wouldn't report it, for different reasons.) So I went along with it - after all it isn't hard to learn. Derek had his way with me and Daniel just watched, looking coldly disconnected with his revenge. It was creepy. After it was done I was let go, with my clothes. I was given the location of the photos and made it there before the reporter. But when I came back Daniel informed me he had copies of my nude pictures - and a video tape of my lost of virginity with my sister's boyfriend. I wasn't to piss him off again or he'd release one or both of them. I was told not to tell anyone about what happened but I told Jerrica anyway, hoping she would have the sense not to bring it up and know what a creep Daniel was. The last day Daniel was visiting she gave him her number. |
| Name: | Travis |
| E-mail address: | travisvector@gmail.com |
| Subject: | dan, are there back-ups? archives? |
| Message: | I'd just be happy enough to find out that "More and More" and the other stuff by Candy, others, are backed up and didn't just vanish off the bottom of the page forever! |
| Homepage URL: | http://cnn.com |
| Name: | Anonyomous |
| Subject: | Sibling Rivalry |
| Message: | When we are talking about stories that needs to be continued, I´m thinkin about a story that should realy be continued and that story is Sibling Rivalry: White and Lacy.
That is something i realy have bean eager to find out what happens and for a long time! And what about the new Sibling Rivalry stories that MFSBDB talked about in November? |
| Name: | Valkyrie |
| Subject: | Stories that need to be continued |
| Message: | I'm so eager to find out what happens next in "Emma is Punished," "Double Trouble for Alexis," and "More and More"! I hope these fine stories haven't been permanently abandoned! Boris, Derelict, Candy, are you still out there? |
| Name: | Sandra |
| Subject: | Me & My Sisters |
| Message: | Okay, this is a true story of how me and my three sisters lost our innocence all at the same time.
Of the girls I'm the middle child. We have a brother too but he isn't part of this particular story. I was fifteen, my older sister eightteen, and my younger sister thirteen. My sister had just started dating and her first boyfriend was enjoyed the outdoors - a lot. When he invited her for a week long trip through the forests she was suspicious, still a virgin, and asked if her sisters could come too. He said sure and the he'd bring two of his friends as well. She really should have left us at home. Three days into this stupid trip, we were very uncomfortable at camp. I'm never investing in another trip to the wilderness, I swore to myself - but it was a vow I would later break. But that's another story. Anyway, insects flying everywhere except around the boys (perhaps it was a state of mind that kept them away - one we didn't have) and our legs burning from another long day of hiking we set up camp. One of the boys, Sam, who was a real quiet sweet heart about sixteen, offered to do a quick sweep of the surrounding area. The other two boys, my sister's boyfriend Derek and the other guy Mike, laughed and said it was unnecessary but Sam insisted that he look for signs of wild animals. So he did but found blood instead next to what they claimed where tracks of a stumbling man. I saw the boot prints, but I wasn't sure how they could tell his stumbling marks from marks made by other animals. The boys told us to stay at camp while they went to see if they could help whoever was hurt. Sam wanted one of them to stay with us, but the other two argued that it might take all three of them to deal with this problem. So, in a fit of gallentry, all three boys left. Two hours later, as it started to darken, the bear showed up. Me and my sisters were on our feet quickly and ran like hell. Stupid thing to do but we lucked out in the survival factor. The bear didn't chase us. However I did, while looking behind me, manage to run right off a cliff. My younger sister pulled up short but my older sister simple toppled both of them over. All three of us landed in a river and blacked out. Like I said, we lucked out in survival, because we managed not to be eaten by a bear, crushed by gravity, or drown in a flowing river. When we woke one another up and managed to swim to shore we had no idea where we were and it was totally dark. Our bad luck was that our older sister remember one thing Derek told her about survival. "Strip off your clothes," she said, once we had caught our breath. I protested while my younger sister protested brightly enough to be seen in the dark. But she insisted. "We have to sleep now and we can't sleep in wet clothes." So of course we stripped down naked and laid our clothes out to dry. When we awoke the boys were standing over us, Sam pointly looking away but the other two drinking us in. The perverts were even giving my thirteen-year-old sister a good look up and down. I lept up, my twins bouncings up and down with the movement, and stubbornly put on my still-wet clothes. My sisters followed the suit and we got back to our camp. Our pack were trashed by the bear looking for food but some of our clothes weren't torn to shreds. Well, some of my sisters' weren't anyway. Mine all were and I was forced to change into a too-small shirt stretched over my breasts and long pants that I tripped over more than once, pulling them down in the process. It was humilliating at the time, but now I can look back in laugh. This and other accidents have shaped my atittude towards nudity and sex and now, at seventeen, I enjoy a good nude laugh and so do my sisters. |
| Name: | Mr Black |
| Subject: | Caught in the Basement (xxx) |
| Message: | **Warning story is sexually explicit**
Me and a friend caught the daughter of the building superintendent drinking and smoking pot in our apartment building's basement storeroom yesterday after school. She's a spunky hot little black girl named Renae (sp) with a smoking body and a gorgeous face. Her Dad is a super strict guy with a notoriously bad temper. I know because I live right next door to them and hear the arguing and yelling right through my walls all the time so I was quite surprised to catch her of all people doing something like this. She's 18 now but you could never tell with her young and immature personality. She's a hotty with piercing hazel eyes, a sexy tight body with a slim waist and noticeably large breasts for her size. Her and her friend looked so scared and embarrassed when we caught them because she knew I lived right next door and often talk to her Dad. She was still in her school cheerleading uniform when we caught her which made it even more shameful and embarrassing for her. We ordered her school friend, who I didn't know, to leave but told her to stay. I closed the door of the store room and I told her I was going to report her immediately to her Dad. She was terrified and begging almost in tears. I told her I might be willing to keep this a secret but only if she agreed to my terms. She said she's do anything so I told her, "Ok how about you take off all your clothes then for starters?" With blood shot eyes and a slur in her words she sobbed all embarrassed not wanting too so I told her fine and opened the door telling her she could leave anytime she wanted too, it was her choice. She was more terrified of me telling her Dad than anything else so she asked if I was going “to rat her out” still and I said, "Probably, why shouldn't I?" Finally she conceded telling us to close the door. Slowly she undid her top and slipped it up over her head. I couldn't believe she was actually going through with it really. She had a tight little waist and tummy, and a sexy white bra with healthy sized light brown breasts bulging out from underneath. Seeing that gave me an instant chub in my pants. She dropped her top to the ground then pouting with a sour look on her face unzipped her skirt next, and wiggled it down off her hips and stood there in her red cheer uniform briefs and bra only now. "Keep going" I told her so she sobbed making another sour face and then slowly and shamefully pulled her briefs down next. She had skimpy black string bikini panties under her cheer briefs so she was not naked yet. Then looking down she reached back and undid her bra letting it pop open as she cupped it against her chest in front. Looking more embarrassed than ever, she slowly pulled her bra off in front letting it drop down exposing a stunning pair of large perfect ebony teenage tits to us. Her small areolas sported perfect perky nipples that were pointing straight out. Standing there in only her panties now she cupped her bare boobs in complete embarrassment hesitating yet knowing what was next. "The panties too" I said with a purposely impatient tone just to embarrass her further. "Please. Please not my panties too!" she cried clinging onto them but I stood showing no sympathy. "It's your choice" I said, again letting her know she could leave anytime she wanted too, yet knowing what the consequence would most likely be if she did. Sobbing and sniffling she hooked her fingers into her panties and slowly pulled them down past her hips and butt exposing a nicely trimmed small dark patch of pubic hair down below. Her body was stunningly sexy. We told her to stand up with her hands behind her head so we could see everything and she did, all the time looking shamefully down at the ground humiliated. We made her turn around so we could see her gorgeous round little flawless ass too. We made her bend over and spread her cheeks for us so we could see her asshole and pussy and she did everything we asked her to do. We took all her clothes away and sheepishly she questioned why as we did. I told her I wanted to check them for any other drugs. She sobbed naked and embarrassed as we took them away from her not letting her have them back after, even when she asked. She begged for us to let her go but we were not done yet. Cupping her pussy with one hand and her ample breasts futilely with her other we made her stand there butt naked answering questions about what her Dad would say if he found out, and what her school would say too just to shame her further. Then we made her do jumping jacks and ordered her to do some butt naked cheer routines for us just to watch her tits and ass jiggle and shake around perversely for us. Sobbing she shamefully did everything we asked her too for fear we'd tell on her. She kept asking if we could be done yet and I kept reminding her that she could leave anytime she wanted, but she knew if she did what the consequences would be. Not wanting the perverted fun to end we next made her get down on her hands and knees and crawl around on the dirty floor like a horse while we ogled at her ass and pussy from behind, and watched her young breasts dangle and shake from underneath. I was so horny I had a huge boner in my pants by now so I decided to see how much more perverted we could get with her. With her still on her hands and knees I ordered her to lean down and reach back and stick a finger up her asshole. I didn’t think she would but she wet it in her mouth first and then did it without much hesitation. I told her to keep sticking it in all the way till it reached her knuckle and she did it grimacing as it went deeper and deeper. We made her finger fuck her tight ass while rubbing her clit with her other hand. With her face down on the floor and her ass stuck up in the air she did everything we asked all the while shamefully saying, "Please don't tell on me" over and over. We made her finger herself and played with her clit for so long it was obvious she got herself all hot and wet. Then for the grand finale I said since she was going to get away without getting in trouble at all for being so bad, she at least deserved a good spanking. So sobbing her eyes out we took turns making her lie over our laps butt naked with her gorgeous round and flawless ass cheeks a foot away from our faces giving her tender ass the spanking it deserved. I indulged myself by groping her breasts, toying with her wet pussy here and there, and even sticking a finger up her ass every once in a while as I made her say, “she was a bad little girl and had learned her lesson” over and over. Halfway through the spankings she cried and struggled so much that she said she could not take it anymore so sobbing she opted to voluntarily suck our dicks instead. Kneeling naked on the floor she took our full stiff rods in alternately sucking them till we ejaculated one at a time spattering loads of white jizz in her mouth and all over her face and tits. We left her humiliated, naked and spattered with cum on the basement floor in total shame, but I kept my word and never told on her. She avoided me every chance she got after that and on the rare occasions that we did inadvertently pass each other in the hallways she would never dare look me in the eye ever again. |
| Name: | Julie Green |
| Subject: | Savior - Part 3 |
| Message: | Here I am, running through my own back yard naked, being chased by my mortal enemy Crystal who is snapping pictures of me as she goes, and I'm powerless to stop all of it.
Luckily for me, I have a savior, as Michael finally returned with clothes in his hand, and seeing what was happening he ran and grabbed Crystal's arm. I pulled his clothes onto me so fast that I think I might've ripped part of the shirt, but it felt SO good to not be naked anymore. I told Michael "Give me her phone! She's been taking pictures of me!" and sure enough, I was given her phone. I quickly went and deleted them all (there were like 40, so I just hit "erase all" including all of her other pictures. Heh heh, oops). Michael was very upset, asking her why she was trying to mess with me, and she never really gave much of an answer besides that I "deserved" to be messed with for my "attitude". I decided that I was going to show her what getting what someone deserves is really like, so I asked Michael "Hey...want to help me strip her back?" He liked the idea, and Crystal clearly didn't. She actually started trying to break free of his grip, but it wasn't working. He just pulled her into a full nelson restraining hold where she couldn't move anything but her legs. She was only wearing a bikini and some shorts over the bottoms, so I went for the shorts first. She tried to kick me in the face, so I told her "Hey! If you behave I'll let you keep your bottoms, but if you kick me you're getting stripped bareass!" She stopped kicking at this point, and her shorts were pulled off. Now wearing only her bikini, she got to watch as I went to untie the top. She tried to beg, but I ignored her and yanked the top off, exposing her boobs to the world. Then, just for the reaction, I whispered "Oh by the way...I lied!" before ripping down her bottoms in one quick yank. She freaked as she was now completely naked in front of me, and Michael turned her around so that he could see every inch of her, while not letting her escape. Next, I took her own phone, and snapped a full-frontal shot of her and several closeups. Then, I let her watch me add all of the guys from her contact list, and a bunch of guys that I knew, to a giant text message containing the pictures. She pleaded "No please, Julie, that's going too far! I wasn't going to do that to you" to which I replied "Sure, bitch, sure" and let her watch me hit the send button, and even let her watch the sending animation. Her eyes went so wide, and her head hung defeated. After that, I told Michael to toss her into my pool and let her go "We're done with that trash" Crystal flailed around in the pool, then got out and ran. I wasn't even going to let her get her clothes back, so she ran with her hands covering her front all the way home, which unfortunately wasn't that far away, but was still hilarious. Afterwords, I told Michael how much I appreciated him always saving me, and then I took his hand, put it under my shirt, and let him touch my breasts for about a minute. The look on his face told me that we were even. The End. |
| Name: | Julie Green |
| Subject: | Savior - Part 2 |
| Message: | (Sorry all, I had kinda forgotten to ever finish this up)
My name is Julie, and I'm an average-enough girl: except for me being locked-outside-naked-with-only-a-little-towel-to-cover-me!! My only help is Michael, the boy who had saved my life, and flashing him had been my big plan to reward him, but now I was stuck and scared crapless (to keep it PG). Michael told me "My parents and brothers are at my house, so I kinda doubt you want to go there yourself, but I could go grab you a shirt and some shorts." Again saving me, I quickly answered "Yes please! I'll wait here for you" and he went off. I was so relieved as this was almost over...right? Wrong. It turns out that someone had been watching us this whole time, someone with the soul of Lucifer lurking in her blonde shell of a body: Crystal. Let's just keep it short to say that I would rape her with a hot curling iron just for her past deeds to me, and now the bitch leaps my fence. She sneaks up behind me, then suddenly lifts up the back of my towel to expose my naked ass and takes a picture with her phone. I scream, turn, and get furious when I see who it is and what she had done. "Hey! Give me that phone right now!" as I tried to reach for it, but she held it out of my range and said "What, don't want everyone to see your ugly little butt?" At this point I am screaming "Give it to me NOW!" as I try to punch her, but holding my towel in place with one hand limited me far too much. "Oh, you want to get violent now huh?" she teased as she grabbed my arm and used her other arm on my shoulders to take me down face-first on the concrete. As I tried to squirm back up, she sat on my back and help me in place. She then turned to face my legs, lifted my towel up to my back to expose me again, and snapped more pictures of my ass. I was kicking, flailing, and screaming, but it wasn't doing any good. Next thing I know, she stands up and yanks the towel violently off of my body, causing me to yell both in pain and shock as I was now completely naked again, with the only thing preventing this bitch from photographing my every naked inch being me being face down, and I knew what was coming. I started pleading with her "Crystal please, don't do this to me!" But she just laughed it off as she grabbed my hands behind my back and used my own towel to tie them together. Now I knew I was in real trouble, and I spread my legs wide to try and prevent being turned over. She grabbed my shoulder and pulled, but I resisted and held strong, so she grabbed my face and tried to use it as leverage. When that didn't work, she grabbed her phone again and stuck it between my legs! Before she could take any pictures I immediately closed them, but this allowed her to grab my far knee and pull. I started struggling and fighting like mad, but I was still flipped face up and naked in front of my worst enemy. I pulled as hard as I could on my towel-tie holding my hands away from even covering myself, as I watched her start taking pictures of me. She even got extreme closeups of both of my nipples, and my bare little pussy, before I broke free of my towel. I quickly scrambled up and just started running away from her, not even wasting the time to grab my towel, my only cover. To be continued. |
| Name: | adam |
| E-mail address: | adam_chinu@chinu.com |
| Subject: | pantsed girl |
| Message: | i remember there was a girl in my class. she was thin with developed tits and nice bottom.so we thought to pants her.one day she came up with her friends whom we had already told our plan.so we all were going to the pool.she did not know how to swim so she was swimming with a tube.then two of her friends grabbed her and i pulled her swimming shorts with her panties underwater.she could not swim stayed at one place and was screaming . we hid her panties and shorts.and she was in the pool with naked pussy.she then reached the end however and we all could see her pussy . she was crying to give her shorts but her friends grabbed her and recorded her pussy.it was so cool and nice pussy too. |
| Name: | Fraternity Man |
| Subject: | The Other Girl (explicit) |
| Message: | [There are a couple of stories that were supposedly first parts that I'd love to see finished, if the authors haven't disappeared (based on the past for at least one of them they're probably lurking around here somewhere). I'm thinking of Savior, Camp Redtree, and Doctor's Office most recently. Anyway, here's a story that happened to me right toward the end of my junior year of college.]
I started dating a girl in November of my junior year of college. She was a freshman, and wound up transferring after the fall semester. It kinda sucked, but we were determined to try and stay together. The part that made it complicated was one of my friends who was a girl. Before I started dating my girlfriend, I had been attracted to both of them for entirely different reasons. So now I was left with a girlfriend hundreds of miles away and a girl who I was still pretty attracted to only a five minute walk away. At first, the other girl, Jackson, didn't seem interested, so it wasn't a problem. However, as the spring semester progressed, she started acting far more flirty toward me and my roommate, Reese. As the weather warmed up it seemed she was too. My college is near a lake, and a lot of time people would go down there at night to swim. I'm a huge fan of swimming, but for some reason (I think we can all guess why by the end of the story) I didn't own a bathing suit anymore. I tended to swim in athletic shorts or my boxer-briefs depending on the crowd, but my favorite was skinny-dipping. I had sort of come to be known as the guy who suggested going to the lake, by this time in my college career, and it had become cliche enough that I kept having to invite new people. Also, many of my friends who liked skinny-dipping had transferred or graduated. So one night in the spring semester, I was hanging out with Reese and Jackson and we were doing what college students do: drink and watch movies. It was really warm out that night and, as my reputation preceded me, Jackson wanted to go swimming. I went through my standard bit of, "I don't have a swimsuit," "We can swim in whatever," "I've got towels," (because I found that towels were the one thing nobody ever though to bring). She still really wanted to go, and we talked my roommate into it. We walked cross campus and started down to the lake. Now, Jackson has a habit of drinking more than she should, she confuses tolerence (how much she can drink) with happiness (how much she should drink), so she was very buzzed. As we got into the wood area on the way to the lake, it was dark and we were talking, then I got hit in the face with squishy cloth. I picked up a black bra from my feet, seemed Jackson wasn't going to wait for the lake. She was wearing a t-shirt and jeans with flip-flops, casual college wear. The closer we got to the lake, the closer she got to being naked. She tugged her t-shirt off next, tossing that to Reese and letting her breasts bob freely. She had a-cups, being athletic, so she didn't really suffer from lack of a bra. The hard part was the jeans. She had to stop to take them off, and she had to wriggle a lot. That was a very nice picture, her wriggling her ass, letting her breasts bob, as she slowly revealed a matching black pair of boyshorts. We were all the way to the lake now, and Reese and I stripped down to our underwear. Jackson asked if we were skinny-dipping, and I said it was up to them. Nobody really made a decision, so Jackson kept wandering around. She'd wander between me and Reese, leaning on us in turn. We were enjoying the night air. Then Reese came up behind me and pressed against my back. She ran one hand down to my ass and started caressing it, and moving it between my legs. I felt bad, because of my girlfriend, but it had been two months since I'd seen her, so Jackson's hand felt pretty damn good! As I gave in a little, she moved her hand further, massaging where the backs of my thighs came together. Then she snaked a hand around my front and went for my crotch. That shocked me, as she'd repeatedly claimed to have no attraction of that sort to me. I snapped out of it a little bit and jumped away merely saying the very eloquent, "Woah, woah, no, wait, no, no." You can really tell I write from coming up with those words, right? I tried to pawn her off on my roommate, and she went over to him for a while. She complained that she couldn't do anything with him because his dick was too big (apparently over 9 inches, whereas I'm a far more normal 5). The light from the moon gave me a good look at her 5' 6" frame, dirty blonde hair, pale-ish skin. Formerly a cheerleader, she still kept in pretty good shape. The kind of girl who didn't notice me in high school. We decided it was time to jump in the lake. Everyone dropped their underwear and ran in. We started paddling around and splashing each other some. I grabbed Jackson to use as a human shield against Reese's splashing and hooked both her arms behind her back. I held her in front of me as Reese swept huge waves of water at us. Suddenly I felt her hands grabbing around my front. It took me a second to figure out what she was trying to do. I lowered her a little and she got a hold of my dick. She started squeezing it gently while still kicking water back at Reese. I couldn't figure out how she could multi-task so well. I shouted at Reese to go hide her clothes while I had her wrapped up and he grinningly ran out of the water and scooped up her clothes, running into the woods, leaving me and Jackson alone. She tried to turn around, but I wouldn't let her. I kept her hands handcuffed behind her with one hand, so she could keep working on my dick, and slipped my other hand around her waist. I moved my fingers into her pubic hair and massaged the area, pressing her back into me some. I let my fingers drift further down, until I was hovering over her clit. She tried to hop up some, forcing me to make contact, but I kept my hand away. She whined a littlel and I made contact. I fingered her clit, rubbing it around and sometimes sliding a finger deeper, rubbing between her lips. We stood like that for a while, my hand in her crotch, her hands in mine, us both in the lake. She started trying to turn around and I let her. She threw her arms around my necks and squeezed up against my front. Her mouth went to my neck, biting and sucking on it, trying to make a huge mark. She swayed her hips back and forth, rubbing her front against my crotch (I'm significantly taller than her, so it was not crotch on crotch). When she was satisfied with my neck she started pushing back on my shoulders. "Float." It was the first word either of us had said in a long time. It seemed extraordinarily loud over the water. I leaned back and started floating on the surface of the water, I figured I'd gone this far I might as well see it through. She stood between my legs, just looking at my crotch for a while. I was trying to figure out what her game was when she dipped down and enveloped my dick in her mouth. It felts so good, suddenly being extremely warm and contained after being in the cold water. She bobbed her head up and down and rubbed her tongue against me. It had been a long time since I'd had any such attention, so I was very quickly close to being done. I didn't want it to stop, but she had other ideas. She pushed my hips back down in the water, and seemed to want them to meet up with hers. That's where I drew the line, I stopped her. I was not going to have sex with her, I hadn't even had sex with my girlfriend (she was a virgin, and I didn't want to push her). I got my senses back about me, and luckily for me Reese reappeared. We got out of the lake and Reese and I got dressed. Jackson didn't even seem to notice that her clothes were missing, and just slipped her flip-flops on. We walked back from the lake and cross campus with her totally ass naked. It was late, so we didn't run into anyone, but Reese and I kept shooting each other laughing looks. She may have been so drunk that she truly didn't notice her predicament. When we got back to our room, she had sobered enough to ask for something to wear. My roommate loaned her shorts and a t-shirt. Then she passed out on the sofa. I flashed a one-minute sign to Reese and went and got my camcorder. Once I started rolling, he carefully pulled the t-shirt up off of her again, and rolled the shorts down. He put his back between me and her face, and then took his dick out. He opened her mouth and carefully, so as to avoid teeth, started pumping in and out. Reese moaned a little and moved out of the way, leaving a little trail of semen from her neck to her breasts. Laughing, we tied her hands together, and her ankles together, and threw a blanket over her. Then we split to our rooms (this had happened in a common room). After I could tell Reese was asleep, I went back down. I moved the blanket off and jerked off over the sleeping form of the other girl in my life. I knew it was going to be an interesting next couple of weeks until school ended. I shot onto her stomach and threw the blanket back over her. I went up to my room and called my girlfriend. She was just getting back from clubbing and getting into bed herself, I didn't ask what she'd done at the clubs and she didn't ask what I'd done at my college in the boonies. She talked me into telling her dirty stories until she fell asleep (you can see why we get along so well). Nothing else really happened with Jackson, though she still vascillated between saying she didn't like me that way and throwing herself at me. My girlfriend and I stayed together, and are happily still together. |
| Name: | Tom |
| Subject: | Stripped |
| Message: | My girlfriend Nancy and I were walking in the park one evening when a group of our so-called high school friends jumped out of the woods and surrounded us. There was a lot of kidding about why we had not asked them to join us, and what we were going to do in the park, and stuff like that. Suddenly Tina grabbed at my t-shirt and pulled it off. Everybody then started pulling at our clothing. Nancy was screaming at them to stop as they yanked open her blouse. I tried to help her, but I had been tackled and was laying on my back with my jeans half way down my legs. As I looked over at Nancy, I saw her blouse and skirt were off and Mike was unhooking her bra. Nancy was pleading with him to stop but nobody was listening to us. The stripping frenzy kept going and soon I was left in only my tighty-whities and Tina had a death grip on those and was pealing them off my butt. Nancy's bra came off in Mike's hands and her little white cotton panties were being literaly ripped to pieces by several of the girls. Nancy and I had done a little damage to our attackers and I could see Mary's white bra through her torn blouse and Mike's shorts were tangled over his sneakers. His jock strap framed his naked white ass. But there were just too many of them and Nancy and I were soon as naked as the day we were born. Our "friends" tied us naked to a tree along the path where we could be plainly seen. It was like that, naked and exposed, that Nancy's parents found us later that night. Talk about embarrassing, Nancy's step-father saw her wonderfully rounded breasts with her very erect pink nipples and her very bushy jet black pubic hair nestled between her legs. Her Mom saw me with a substantial hardon I just could not make go away. Needless to say, we never walked alone in that park again. |
| Name: | kj |
| Subject: | want |
| Message: | k, so nobody will respond to my invite...thats cool. I guess I'll just have to tell a story then. A long long time ago (about 5 months ago) when i was going out with this dancer chick, megan, we had a really good thing together. Pretty much we went to the movies, made out, or got naked every time we met. Well one night when we went to the movies she did something i never expected her to; she unzipped my pants and pulled them (along with my boxers) all the way to the floor. Before i had time to react, she had stripped off her tight jeans and tiny panties and was stroking my dick right there. Luckily we were in the back so no one was watching us, but yeah...it seemed awkward. As soon as i got hard (about three seconds after i saw her plump ass slide out of her pants) She moved over to my chair and rode me sooooo fucking hard! It was embarassing leaving the theater with a huge stain on my pants, but it was definately worth it. |
| Name: | Web |
| Subject: | Seen Naked By Everyone! |
| Message: | (Found this one in the teenfx.com embarrassing story section. I did not write it but it's a good one)
Last year my friends and I went to a pool. When we were walking home they planned to untie my bathing suit and run away.. and they did! We were walking on a sidewalk at the time. I had my towel around me. They took it away. I didn't think much of it till they went after my bathing suit next and untied it, took it away, and ran! They left me stark naked, not to mention it was on a busy street where a lot of people from town who knew me could have driven by. I ran after them trying to catch them or at least get the towel back, but it was no use. They got way ahead of me leaving me bare naked in the street with cars passing by slowing down and honking at me! I ran to a less busy road because at least a hundred people had seen me already. I knew I couldn't get home like this, so I took back roads to my friend's house. Running down a street nude trying to cover up your top and bottom isn't easy. I started to get really tired, so I resorted to walking for a bit. It was then that a few guys from school spotted me and ran up to me! They circled around me and started to walk with me trying to talk to me. I was completely mortified! They just kept looking at me and staring and I couldn't do anything about it. I tried to run from them but they stopped me. I asked one of then for their sweatshirt. He said no because they liked the view, then he slapped my butt. I turned down this street close to my friend's house that didn't have any cars on it so that made me feel a little better. Then one guy ran about ten feet in front of me, while the other one grabbed my hands away from covering myself so the others could snap a nice picture of me! I bolted in tears making it to my friend's house to find out they were there waiting for me! I told them everything, and then they felt bad. I still haven't forgiven them. I don't know what happened to the picture! High school guys are so cruel! |
| Name: | Poor Babysitter |
| Subject: | The Unlocked Door |
| Message: | A while back I was overnight babysitting 3 brothers, aged 10, 11, and 12, for parents that worked nights. I was only 16 myself after all, but they wanted someone around in case of danger and to get the hellions to do their chores I guess. They were usually trouble.
Bath time was always difficult, as I'd have to literally drag them into the bathroom, shut the door on them, and tell each one that I wouldn't let them out until I heard the water running. Then I would inspect their hair before they could leave. If they were taking too long, I'd usually tease them by saying that I was going to come in after them in 2 minutes, which always got a fun reaction, and got their asses done in time. Once all three were finally done I'd send them to bed, then get my own bath in. Today though, while I was bathing, I heard the boys wake up and move around in the hallway. I yelled for them to go to bed and thought little of it, until suddenly the bathroom door opened! I covered my top with my arm, and my lower area with my washcloth, before screaming at them "HEY! I'm in here!" I noticed quickly that this wasn't an accident when the oldest started taking pictures of me with his digicam, so I yelled again "Out of here NOW, I am telling your parents about this!" The oldest boy snickered and responded "No you won't. If we get in trouble, I'll post these pictures up online!" So at this point I'm trying to cover and cower under the water as much as possible, but then the youngest boy reaches in and takes the plug, letting the water start to drain. I try one last time to gain control "Ok look, if you guys leave right now, I won't tell, but if you don't I'll break that camera and get you all in a lot of trouble!" The oldest just cockily retorted "Pfft, no you won't" as they all watched as the soapy water drained away from my naked body. Once all that was covering my body were my arms and my little washcloth, the next step was obvious, yet I'd hoped they wouldn't go that far: the middle boy called out "Get her arms!" I grabbed onto myself tightly as the oldest and middle boys both grabbed one of my arms and started pulling them apart. I shook around and fought, which made the oldest boy put down the camera and devote himself fully. I fought for at least 20 seconds, but eventually my grip was released and both of my arms were held over my head, and the only thing left on me was my tiny washcloth held between my legs...my boobs were now fully on display! After they had stared at my exposed nipples for quite awhile, the older two called for their brother to reach in and take away my washcloth, the only cover I had left! I pleaded with him "No, please don't." but naked girl overrides pleading girl, and he reached between my legs and grabbed it. I held on tightly by closing my legs together, but it did nothing as he quickly pulled the washcloth off of me and exposed my pubes and the front of my pussy to all three horny boys!! After staring for at least 2 minutes, the younger boy then grabbed the camera and took a whole bunch of pictures, including close-ups of each nipple and my pussy. All I could do was hold my legs together to hide the last part of my pussy from them, but now the older boys grabbed my legs with one arm each while holding my arms steady with their other, and forced my legs apart long enough for at least 3 pictures. At this point I was able to fight free, and took off after the three fleeing boys. I grabbed the youngest first, since he was slowest, and I yelled out "So, you boys like seeing people naked? Let's see how YOU like it!" before yanking his pajama shirt off and grabbing his waistband. The boy quickly started begging "No, no, please no!" but I was in no mood for mercy and ripped it off of him, exposing him fully to me. I then sat on his legs, held his arms, grabbed the camera, and took a bunch of pictures of his naked body. Releasing him, I ran after the other two, stripping each of their cowering and pleading bodies naked and snapping plenty of pictures of them next. I then took the camera to my laptop where I uploaded all of the pictures before wiping the camera. I then told the boys that if *I* got in any trouble, THEY would show up on the internet, and that I had the pictures of me as well in case I needed to prove to their parents what they did to me. This would've worked better in the long run had I thought to change my laptop password to one they didn't know, but that's a story for another day.... |
| Name: | Stroker Ace |
| E-mail address: | nope |
| Subject: | Sister's Friend Walked In |
| Message: | Based on real events..
OK I'm 16 and have raging hormones which cause me to do unusual things. Sometimes when I am alone I like getting naked just for the heck of it. Well one day after school I had the whole house to myself so I took all my clothes off and started, well you know playing with myself. I found shaving cream in the bathroom and decided to use it. I covered most of my body in it, well my torso that is, and was in my sisters room (I know weird but I like to pick dangerous places too) on a towel and was having a little "fun" with myself. Well I guess in all I was doing at the time I wasn't aware that one of my sister's friends from across the street had come over to look for her! I live in a neighborhood where we rarely lock doors so she just let herself in. She must have been really quiet or something because I never heard a damn thing and I think I would have heard someone coming in the house! I don't know it was weird. Well as you can probably guess she wanders into my sister's room calling for her and there I am stark naked on a towel on my sister's bed with my hands on my you-know-what covered in shaving cream. How much more embarrassing can it get! We both turned red and she looked at me, but then turned around, but then looked again laughing and covering her mouth looking as shocked as I was. I stood up horribly embarrassed and stunned not quite knowing what to do. Laughing at me she said, "Does your sister know you do this?" I could have died right there knowing how humiliating it would be for this to get out. With my face burning with embarrassment I said, "No, and please don't tell anybody??", some what desperate and begging. I went to the bathroom to clean off in the shower and she followed me! She said, "What exactly were you doing?" with a big smirk knowing well what I was doing. I cleaned myself up but to make matters worse after I was done I realized I had no clothes and only a shaving cream covered towel. Well she decided to be funny and follow me naked to my room just watching the entire time I dried off and put clothes on. She said, "I guess you owe me one" with a big smirk on her face and left shortly after that. Talk about embarrassing! |
| Name: | fun409 |
| E-mail address: | funguy409@aol.com |
| Subject: | Double Trouble for Alexis... |
| Message: | ...in my opinion, is the best story on this site. Hope to read more. |
| Name: | Anthony |
| Subject: | Double Trouble For Alexis |
| Message: | Derelict, are you planning on writing any other chapters to the story, or have you moved on to other projects? |
| Name: | Derelict |
| Subject: | Double Trouble for Alexis |
| Message: | fun409,
I think my "Double Trouble for Alexis" story is currently in limbo on this site. I'm hoping it's eventually going to be added to the archives... |
| Name: | Shana |
| E-mail address: | shishana@hotmail.com |
| Subject: | Locker room embarrassment |
| Message: | This is the worst ever. I was in the 11th grade in High School and I was in the locker room getting dressed for PE. Right in the middle of changing my so called friends circled around me and snatched up all of my clothes before I even knew what what happening, leaving me in my underwear only. They ran out and tossed everything (even my gym clothes!) into the boys locker room. Laughing thier asses off at me they said I had to go get my clothes now or stay like I was. I had to run out into the hallway in just my panties and bra and scream into the boys locker room for them to throw my clothes back out. No one did so I just went in there to get them myself. Once inside ALL the boys in the locker room saw me and were hollering and laughing at me. It was very embarrassing, but then got even worse! One of my (former) friends must have thought that I was not embarrassed enough as is because while I was standing there she pushed the door open from behind and totally pulled my panties down all the way to my ankles, then ran out of the locker room! They saw EVERYTHING. They boys exploded with laughter louder than ever cheering and whistling, including the assitant Coach who was standing there with them too!!! He didn't even do anything, he just kept laughing along with everyone else! Horribly embarassed I pulled my panties up and got my clothes back. After that though I was the talk of the school for the rest of the day, and became more popular than ever in the long run. |
| Name: | fun409 |
| E-mail address: | funguy409@aol.com |
| Subject: | "Double Trouble for Alexis" |
| Message: | Hey Derelict, we're jonesin'!!! |
| Name: | innocent bystander |
| Subject: | strip n' slide |
| Message: | (true story) Last summer I went to a pool party where there was a slip n slide that ran from the backyard lawn to the pool. It was amazingly fun just to go as fast as you could across the slide and into the water at the end. Well about an hour into the party a girl (i think her name was nicole) stripped out of her bikini and flew down the path to the pool. All the guys were in awe because she had just come from nowhere and was completely naked! It turns out her friends told her they would give her 200 bucks if she did it! It was crazy, and she became really popular at my old school after that summer. |
| Name: | Mallory |
| Subject: | Wet T Shirt Contest |
| Message: | This happened to me over spring break. My friends and I (4guys 3 girls) decided to go to Mexico over the break because it was our senior year of high school and we were looking to relax and enjoy it as much as we could. (And where better than Mexico right?) The trip was a blast and everyone was having a great time all week. None of us are real big partiers back home, but since it was spring break senior year we decided to indulge. On the last night we were at this beach party concert which was really fun. Well I was flirting and teasing with a couple hot Mexican guys that worked at the place we were at. As the flirting went on, the guys asked me if I wanted to be in a wet t-shirt contest. I laughed and immediately told them no but as the night wore on I got more and more drunk and actually started considering it. My girlfriends were with me at the time and the guys kept egging us on saying stuff like "You're in Mexico!" and "You can keep your bikini tops on underneath your shirts if you want" and "You girls will be the favorites to win the $500! prize." After a while we all decided what the hell? And since there was no sign of our guy friends at the time no one back home had to find out about it.
We followed the guys back stage and removed our shirts; kept our bikini tops on, and put on the white "shirts" over top (they were more like rags.) I was actually getting nervous as the other girls went before me. Almost all of them ended up topless much to the delight of the crowd. I laughed, thinking I was gonna go out there and get booed off the stage because of my bikini top, but I didn't care. I went out and started dancing to the music, and surprisingly the crowd was really going wild even though I wasn't showing anything. As my "routine" went on though, they started chanting stuff like "show your tits!" and other typical drunk guy chants. I refused to go any further though and walked off stage when the song was over. My girlfriends went after me and they didn't show anything either, but the crowd was not as friendly to them and we all laughed as the boos were roaring through the beach. They called us all on stage afterwards so they could decide who would make it to the second round. My friends and I were pretty much hiding in the back as all the other girls flashed their breasts when their names were called. As the announcer called my name I stepped forward. Once again, I was surprised at the how friendly the crowd was toward me, I smiled at them and stepped back to my spot. My friends went after me and they got cheered this time too. The announcer was saying the girls that made it to the second round, and he announced that me and my one other friend (Jen) made it! My friend that didn't make it actually seemed relieved and laughed as Jen and I went backstage for the second round. This time the announcer gave us some drinks and told us we had to remove our bikini tops for the second round. Well, we figured we made it this far without showing anything so maybe one of us could win that prize. We went into the bathroom, removed our tops while laughing hysterically and put on those white t-shirts. This time the crowd was really going crazy when I went out on stage. As the guy soaked my shirt, I nervously looked down while continuing to dance. I was embarrassed to see that my nipples were clearly visible through the shirt! I danced the rest of the song with my hands over my breasts to limit their exposure. I was extremely relieved when the song finally ended. Jen was up next and she was even more embarrassed than me. She kept her hands over her shirt-covered breasts almost the entire song. The crowd was very disappointed at this, and once again, boos rang throughout the area. Jen and I walked back onstage afterward for the announcement of girls who would make it to the second round. By now, Jen and I were the only girls left that even had a shirt on. When the guy said my name, I stepped forward and dropped my hands to give them a shot of my breasts covered barely by my see through shirt. They loved this and were dying to see more. Jen was announced next, but she kept her arms crossed over her boobs and the crowd let her hear how unhappy they were. She laughed it off. The guy announced the finalists and I had made it! I was actually excited now thinking I could win the prize money. It came as no surprise that Jen wouldn't make it and she joined my other friend in the crowd. I walked backstage eager for the final round. The guy backstage was again passing out drinks and I took another one (stupid!) He told us all to do whatever we thought we had to win and at this point I was actually contemplating flashing my boobs to secure the victory. The girls that danced ahead of me were really getting wild at this point. All were topless and most pulled their bikini bottoms down mooning or flashing their you know what at the crowd. When it was my turn, I was really nervous and still hadn't decided whether or not I was willing to show my tits or not. As the music played I danced and the crowd was really egging me on. Finally I just decided to go for it, and I reached the bottom of the shirt and pulled it up baring my nicely shaped c-cup boobs to the crowd! They erupted at the site of my tits and I quickly let the shirt back down to cover them. I then began unzipping my skirt, which was on over my bikini bottom, intending to take it off. I was really working the crowd at this point and I turned my back to them and wiggled the skirt off my ass. Unfortunately, I was so drunk and nervous, that my bikini bottoms had become entangled with the skirt. When my skirt dropped to the ground, my bikini bottoms were right there with them! Luckily my back was to the crowd as they went absolutely insane at the sight of my bare butt. I tried to bend over to pick up my bikini, while feebly covering my front side but the guy running the water would have none of it. He turned the hose on full blast and sprayed my skirt and bikini bottoms off the back of the stage, leaving me basically bare naked in front of hundreds of people! Using both hands to cup my pussy, I crossed my legs and turned toward the crowd to prevent them from receiving further shots of my ass. I then backed off the stage as quickly as possible even though the song was only half way done. The crowd didn't even care that I left prematurely as they were roaring louder than ever. With both hands place firmly over my privates I tried to ask the guys backstage for my bottoms, but they refused saying they'd give them back after they announced the winner. The announcer called all the girls back on stage, and I was basically pushed out there. The crowd erupted again as I made my bottomless appearance back on stage. I stood there shyly giggling at the time (cause I was drunk) while desperately trying to cover myself. When the announcer called my name this time, the sound of the crowd was no surprise. They had now begun the chant "Move your hands! Move your hands!" I smiled at them, but they were not going to see any more of me. When the announcer said I won the $500 prize money!, I was actually excited again! I stepped forward to receive the check as the guy sprayed more water on me. The bastard had turned the water on very high and it actually hurt as it hit my breasts. As he continued to spray, the tiny little shirt ripped right off my breasts exposing them to the crowd once again! With my hands being used to cover my kitty, I had no way to shield my tits as cameras flashed throughout the crowd capturing my boobs on film. I tried to use my arms to cover what I could, but it was useless. I began yelling at the announcer to just "Give me the check! Give me the check!" But he took his good old time. I had to use one hand to grab it while the other was pressed firmly against my coochie. He held the check above his head, making me raise my hand to grab it. He didn't let go right away though, instead saying let's hear it one more time for the beautiful Mallory!! As I enjoyed the roars and approval of the crowd I didn't even realize the guy creeping up on the other side of me. All in one motion, he grabbed my hand covering my crotch and raised it high over my head, exposing my bare pussy to the crowd!! I couldn't hear anything at this point as the crowd was so loud. I began wiggling to escape him but it was no use a he held on tight. It seemed as if I was completely sober now, and I remember everything very vividly. However, I was blinded by all the cameras flashing, taking in shots of my shaved clean, buck naked vagina!! After what seemed like an eternity, the announcer released the check to me and I used it to cover myself up (it was one of those big checks). I then basically sprinted offstage, horrified at what had just happened. I ran into my friends who all had a scared look on their face. Then I really became worried as I saw my guy friends standing right next to them with huge grins on their faces!! The other guys backstage handed me my bikini top and bottom, along with my skirt. I quickly got dressed right then and there covering what I could, but I’m sure my friends got some good looks at me. I went back to the hotel room right away with my girl friends, nearly in tears. The next day when I saw the guys I asked if they had any pictures of the previous night. They said no, but I still wonder to this day if they're lying. They also promised not to tell anyone back home, and they haven't yet, but that doesn't mean they won't. However, as much as a relief they have been, I am horrified to think of all the pictures and videos that the rest of the crowd got!! |
| Name: | Joshua |
| Subject: | My Friend's Sister Gail |
| Message: | I am good friends with my neighbor Doug across the street. We are almost the same age and hang out almost everyday playing kickball in the street. He has a younger sister named Gail. They are always at each others throats over something. She's very whiny but I think she's kind of cute too so I guess you could say I have a little crush on her even though I would never admit it to Doug. Doug likes to pick on her a lot and make fun of her whiny voice.
This happened about a month ago. They got a trampoline in their back yard. We were in back bouncing around on it having fun when Gail came out. She was wearing these fuzzy sky blue terry cloth shorts and only a bikini top. Wow she looked good all tan showing a lot of skin. She has some nice curves! She started ragging on Doug saying he ate all the ice cream and she hadn't even gotten to have any of it. Of course he was just being a smart ass back to her making fun of every thing she was saying just repeating it back. No one else was home at the time so she said she was going to get him in trouble when their Mom got home because he does this all the time. Then Gail said she wanted to go on the trampoline too so she got on kind of barging in on us. I kept looking at Gail's body. She looked hot but I tried to not make it obvious that I was checking her out. Doug must have noticed me because a short while later when we got off to take a little break he came up to me and whispered in my ear. "Hey, want to see my sister's butt?" He was smirking from ear to ear as if he was daring me to dare him to do it. I kind of laughed and said, "What are you going to do?" Well Gail was still bouncing around on the trampoline trying to do flips and stuff when Doug jumped back on too bouncing around coyly next to her. Giving me a look he maneuvered around behind her and next time she bounced up high he reached in grabbing her shorts right at the waistline quickly pulling them down. To be extra cruel he made sure he hooked into her underwear too. He pulled her shorts and panties completely down to her ankles right in front of me and then pulled them off and threw them over the fence into the neighbor’s yard! I got to see Gail's naked rear end, which was just as gorgeous as I had imagined, and her exposed and shockingly completely hairless (!!) pussy in all its glory too, tan lines and all. Screaming at Doug she cursed him out as she scrambled off the trampoline covering her privates in sheer embarrassment as she ran right past me into the house with Doug in chase right behind her laughing his head off at her. She ran inside screaming that he was going to be in so much trouble when Mom got home. Sarcastically all he kept saying was, "HA HA I AM GOING TO TELL EVERYONE THAT YOU SHAVE OFF ALL YOUR PUBIC HAIRS!" I heard them yelling at each other inside continuing to argue. I sat there just plain stunned. Later that day I found out he got grounded for a month by his parents. I can't say he didn't deserve it but next time I saw him I high-fived him for being so brazen. |
| Name: | Katie |
| Subject: | The Crush, The Sister and the Towel |
| Message: | When I was 18, my parents went on vacation and left me home with my 10 year-old sister for a couple days. Which was totally my choice.
I decided to take a shower. My sister was watching TV in the living room. So I went to the bathroom and took off all of my clothes. Just as I'm about to step in, my dog, who's outside at the time started barking like crazy. I put a towel around me and ran outside to see what the matter was. It was the guy I had a crush on, standing in our driveway. He looked happy to see me in a towel. We started talking. About five minutes into the conversation, my sister came outside.I introduced her to him. The towel I was using was specially made for her, that she always whined and complained whenever anyone else would use it. She turned to me and got a really angry look on her face. "That's my towel!" she shouted.. Just then, with my crush standing there, my sister grabbed the towel, leaving me naked. She ran into the house with it. I ran to the door totally naked. My crush saw me in the buff. I was beyond mortified. To make it worse, she had locked the door. I peaked in through the windows and saw her standing there laughing. My crush was also standing outside still looking at me. He pretended not to be looking, but I could tell he was. I covered up what I could with my hands as I ran around the house to the back door. Our neighbors, were having a pool party with a bunch of 14-15 year-olds. They all saw me and started laughing. Still, I managed to open the door, put on some clothes, yell at my sister and apologize to my crush. Just wait till my sister enters high school. I'll find someway to embarrass her. |
| Name: | zack |
| Subject: | More and more |
| Message: | what happened to the story "more and more parts 1-4" |
| Name: | Allison |
| E-mail address: | alli_1981@live.com |
| Subject: | Challenging Jenny |
| Message: | I posted this on the USA Pulications Catfight Messageboard and beforeI did I treid to leave out what they would censor.
Well they Censored even more of it so I was told by a friend why not post it here as it was written out originally . So here it is uncensored. Nine years ago my Dad wrote in telling of a fight between me and the neighbor girl from across the street. Her name was Jenny and both her and I didn't like each other, even though when we were younger we played together. My Daddy and her Dad used to play chess together and one day when they were Playing they heard Jenny telling her friends How she could kick my ass. Her Dad told Daddy not to worry for it was only talk . Daddy said he had also overheard me telling my friends that I was sure I could beat Jenny up in a fight. They got to talking to each other about it and decided to ask us girls if we really wanted to fight each other . Both of us agreed, so Daddy set it up for a day Mom wasn't home and we were to fight in our back yard. I was so sure I could beat her, and in the begining It looked like I would, but I ended up beaten and crying infront of Jenny, her Dad, and Daddy. I was so ashamed I ran off to my room and bawled like a baby. I'm 28 years old now and have two kids who I take to see their Grandma and Grandpa who still live where we lived when I grew up. Daddy still plays chess with Jenny's Dad. He told me Jennifer still lives at home and has a child out of wedlock . I asked if the Skank still lays out sunning herself in the front yard ? Yes she does, he said . Why do you want to fight her again, he laughed . He could see me blush with embarrassment and he plodded me by saying it would probably be a big mistake on my part if I did. I shot back she was just lucky, it wouldn't happen again remember she almost gave up on the first fall last time. I will kick her butt. Want me to tell her Dad and have him set it up, he challenged ? Sure ! I said without giving it much thought, for I felt she wouldn't feel she had anything to prove and wouldn't fight again. Daddy asked Her Dad when they played chess that night if he'd ask Jenny if she wanted to fight me again. Daddy said to call him tonight and if Jenny was willing he'd send Mom off with my kids to the zoo tomorrow and we could again fight in our back yard. I was horrified when my Dad told me . OMG ! I said, who will watch the kids ? Jack's away on business this week, and besides I don't have a bathing suit. I'm giving your Mom money to take the kids to the zoo and your old bathing suit is still up in your room, besides she may not want too fight you. Yeah your right I'll bet she backs down. How about it Allison do you want to back down or were you just letting your mouth overload your brain. No way if she really wants to fight I will kick her butt ! Her Dad called back later and said Jenny said she was going to make me sorry I ever considered fighting her again. before it was time for them to come over I tried on my suit, being heavier than I was at eighteen by nearly ten pounds it fit like a skin and kept slipping into my crack. the top was tight and caused my breasts to bulge out at the sides . Jenny and her Dad arrived about twenty minutes later . She looked so fit. She couldn't have been any heavier than I remember her and she was wearing a purple one piece suit that looked really nice on her . She had a nice tan and her blond hair was now cut about shoulder length. My hair though still blond looks kind of washed out and tired even though it's still long and I don't get much sun so my skin is pale. My old black suit is also a one piece suit, cut high on the hips and I was afraid that it would slip and show more than I wanted . I asked Our Dad's what are the rules, and Daddy said, you are both adults now so there are no rules you both fight until it is mutually agreed by the two of you that it is over . Kick her butt Allison Daddy yelled I yelled back I will Daddy but froze in my tracks when I saw the smirk on Jenny's face. I stood there like a deer caught in the headlights as Jenny's fist slammed into the side of my nose and face. Get her jenny I heard her Dad yell, only then did I realize I was on my back . She kicked my in my crotch twice, then stomped on my pubic mound . I screamed and tried to sit up, the next kick was to my face, Get up Ally! Daddy hollered, Get up ! I felt Jenny rap my hair in her hand jerking my head up, then bringing me to a sitting position, she raked the nails of her other hand down my face, I screamed at the top of my lungs. Please No more I give up ! It has to be a mutual agreement to end the fight Bitch and I'm not ready to end it. Jenny said, I want to be sure you will never do this again. She grabbed the strap around my neck and untied it pulling my suit to my waist . Yanking on my hair she screamed on your feet you Fat fucking skank ! I was half pulled up from the ground, and as I got to my feet she pulled my suit to my knees . Nothing could describe the humiliation I felt as she bared my completely shaved vagina . She put her foot between my legs and shoved my suit to the ground . She again hit me with her fist in the face I stubbled backwards and fell on my back completely naked my legs slightly spread . Jenny Held up my suit and said, Take my winners picture Daddy just like we talked about. Her Dad took out a digital camera and took a photo of her holding up her hand with my suit in it. She walked to her Dad and took the camera she came back to me bent down grabbing one foot at a time and spread my legs wide showing my gaping vagina and anus to our Dads . I lay there half concious not resisting as she spread me wide and snapped photos . I felt so humiliated but I was also turned on by my own shame, I had the urge to urinate and laid there and wet myself not even caring that Jenny and our Dad's were watching me pee. Jenny pulled me to my feet by my arm and said how's it feel Allison to be naked in front of your Dad ? I sobbed and told her I was so ashamed. You going to challenge me again whore ? No ! No ! I promise . She Jerked me around by my arm and slapped my butt as she shoved me toward my Dad . Look at that fat ass wobble Jenny laughed. Dad took me in his arms and Held me As I cried. Allison |
| Name: | Valkyrie |
| Subject: | Derelict? Boris? |
| Message: | I'm still hoping that "Double Trouble for Alexis" and "Emma is Punished" will be continued soon! (I'm also still hoping that Candy will continue her story "More and More," which ended with a cliffhanger way back in December!) |
| Name: | Hed PE |
| Subject: | Stripping Gisele (xxx) |
| Message: | This happened at my Cousin Sam's house a few weeks ago. He had Gisele his other cousin over for a weekend visit. She has blond shoulder length hair and is a real knock out. She's sort of a Jessica Alba look a-like with an amazing ass. All she kept talking about was how she had any boy at school she wanted wrapped around her finger. Hot but kind of annoying too, yes.
Well to my surprise Sam's parents and ours left for the day leaving us with Gisele on our own. At first I could tell Sam was as thrilled as I was about being stuck with her. She was annoying but shortly after our parents left she came out all dolled up looking super hot in cotton shorts all rolled up at the waist showing off a lot of hip, extra make-up and eye liner, and her hair tied in pigtails. My eyes almost popped out my head looking at her round butt and snug shirt hugging her round boobs. We started playing Wii sport and jumping around a lot. She got hot and tied her shirt up showing off her sexy bare tummy trying to cool off a bit. Every time she jumped up or bent over we could see hints of her gorgeous cheeks peeking out from under her short shorts. She had a white thong on. With her shirt tied the way it was we could see a lot of cleavage and a sexy white bra underneath too. Watching her showing off, me and Sam started trading looks. I could tell he was thinking the same thing I was... boner city! Next time she was up playing I snuck up behind her real close without her knowing. Then when she least expected it I reached in and ripped her shorts down all the way to her ankles exposing her hot amazing little thonged ass. She jumped in total surprise then turned around trying to slap me but I ran away. She pulled her shorts back up and we all laughed about it after and went back to playing. We waited a while and next time she was up again Sam snuck up behind her. It took a long time because she was suspicious now. Waiting for the perfect moment he reached in grabbed her shorts and pulled them down again, but this time he managed to hook his fingers under her thong and pulled that down along with it! Her gorgeous rear end was bared in all its glory, as well as her bare and very well trimmed pussy! Seeing her screech and jump up all startled with her amazing bottom jiggling and her bare pussy exposed was absolutely priceless. Bending over quickly flashing hints of her pussy and butt hole she hastily pulled her shorts and thong up again cursing at Sam. Mad she charged at Sam but he took off running before she could hit him. Mad, she then charged at me because I was laughing about it too. I ran off too fearing she'd kick me in the balls or something. Once her back was to Sam though he ran up to her again grabbing the waistband of her shorts quickly pulling them and her thong all the way down to the floor again! This time though he stepped on her shorts pinning them to the floor so she could not pull them back up! Screaming super load she tried to pull them up but as she did Sam pushed her making her fall forward all bottomless and embarrassed. He took her short and panties away and would not give them back. Humiliated she knelt on the floor totally depantsed covering her pussy with both hands looking very embarrassed. She screamed at Sam demanding her pants back but all he did was hold them in the air taunting her daring her to come get them. Once she did get up she tried to run away cupping her pussy and butt with her hands but we would not let her leave the room. Every time she tried we'd pull her hands away so we could see her hot bare pussy. She finally got so frustrated she tried to grab her shorts back from Sam while still covering her puss with her other hand. Taunting her Sam held her short up high making her jump up trying to snatch them back with her bare butt jiggling obscenely. Every time she got close to grabbing them he'd toss the over her head to me. We played keep away with her for a good while, not letting her leave, and continuing to pull her hands away till she got so frustrated she tried to kick Sam in the shin. She made good contact sending Sam to him knees writhing in pain. She grabbed her shorts and started to run away so I tried to stop her. She kicked me in the shin too leaving me winching in pain too. We both chased after her and she tried to slam the bedroom door on us but it didn't work. We pushed the door open and she screamed as we tackled her all half naked still as she had not even gotten a chance to pull her shorts back on. We pulled her over on the bed and took turns holding her down and spanking her hot little cheeks. We spread her ass cheeks wide apart obscenely stretching out her anus and pussy from behind looking right into her pink pussy and open ass. I got a huge stiff boner in my pants and from what I could see so did Sam. We kept spanking her ordering her to apologize for kicking us in the shins but she refused. We said ok then we are going to pull your shirt off too and then spank and tickle you till you do! She screamed, "Oh my God you better not!" but it was too late. Sam pulled her arms above her head and I sat on her hips and pulled her shirt up till her bare tits popped out and we pulled her shirt over her head stripping her totally naked. We pinched her nipples and played with her soft round boobs till I was ready to cream in my jeans. Still refusing to apologize we tickled her stark naked body all over till she was screaming and twisting breathlessly begging us to stop. We held her down and tickled the outside of her pussy and squeezed her boobs till she got all hot and wet. She finally apologized begging us to stop tickling her or she was going to pee herself. We thought that was funny so we tickled her even harder pulling her legs apart saying we wanted to see her pee all over herself. We tickled and poked her sides and inner thighs till she yelled, "Nooooo!" then started bucking up and down grunting and breathing funny. Her pussy got super wet and spurted a little but it wasn't really pee, more like she came right there in front of us! We laughed at her watching her pussy cum as we held her naked and humiliated on the bed. I took my cell phone out and started taking pictures which made her freak! She tried to cover and get away but we had her pinned down good. Sam said we’d delete the pictures on if she sucked our dicks. He undid his pants and took his hard shaft out but she refused to do that so he just started humping and rubbing his hard wiener all over her face and lips. We held her down but she didn't really fight back that hard kind of letting us do what we wanted to her now. I joined in and we both rubbed our stiff boners all over her naked body. Sam rubbed his cock all over her face stll refusing to open her mouth as I rubbed mine all over her hot wet ass till I could not control myself anymore. Pushing her cheeks apart I shot a huge load of hot goo all over her ass cheeks and in her ass pit. Shortly after that Sam came all over her face and in her hair. She complained that he had gotten in all in her hair but he just told her to shut up since she had wet her self all over his sheets. We let her go and after she said she wanted my cell to make sure the pictures got deleted. I refused, and we proceeded to taunt her about it for the next 5 hours till our folks came home. By the time they eventually did it was really late so they said they'd be spending the night. Gisele was given Sam's bedroom and they told us to sleep out in the den. Later after everyone was asleep we snuck into Sam's bedroom where Gisele was sleeping and told her we'd only let her delete the pictures if she got butt naked again and got on her knees and sucked us both off. Eventually she gave in and did it saying that we'd better not ever tell anyone about this! We made her get on her knees right in front of the closet door mirror so we could see her hot little ass she licked and sucked our dicks and eventually gagged on 2 large loads of cum. She had cum dripping all over her face and tits when we were done with her. The next morning she was so embarrassed she could not even look us in the eye but deep down inside I know she liked it. |
| Name: | Joe |
| E-mail address: | Jmass394@aol.com |
| Subject: | Cruel Break up |
| Message: | This is a story about a girl that I used to date. It's more of a story about my revenge. Her name's Ashley, she's black, petite, nice breasts, and she was kind of punkish. Well, when I was dating this girl I found out that she was actually dating another girl while she was going out with me. So one day when we were hanging out at this local park near my house, I got her to come with me into the bathroom so we could "have some fun" is what I told her. She followed, and I could tell she was excited and nervous, because she had never done anything like this before.
And so my plan was set in motion. Once we were in the bathroom, I locked the door and we began to make out and I slowly began feeling her up on her boobs and between her legs. I could tell she was getting really horny. I soon began to lift her shirt over her head, and then after that her bra.(which was red by the way) With her topless I started to suck on her nipple and squeeze the other with my hand. The got hard right away. I sware this girl was so horny she was letting me do whatever I wanted. I then kissed my way down her tummy, and undid her jeans. I then slid them down and off, removing her shoes as well. with her now in her black panties and white socks, I had her completely under my control, and she was gonna pay for cheating on me. I continued to kiss her and grop her and then pulled her panties down around her ankles and started fingering her. I was then making out with her, feeling one breast with my hand and fingering her with the other, the whole time with me completely clothed. Then slowly and carefully, I began to move her towards the door. In a few moments we were outside, and by this time, I'd stopped fingering her, and she'd taken up the job and was doing it to herself! This is where it all went down hill for her. People that I had invited from our school were coming out of the're hiding places to watch the show. Ashley of course was so deep into this hormone activated trance that she didn't take any notice of her empending humiliation. I slowly laid her down onto the asphalt parking lot, and had her there naked and masturbating, completely oblivious with her eyes closed to the growing crowd of mostly her enemies from school. Most of which had a camera or a camera phone on them and where snapping pics, and even videos while quitely giggling at the naked girl masturbating and moaning in front of them. Soon Ashley burst into a huge orgasm and tensed up and was soon lying in a puddle of her own cum. She then opened her eyes, and let out defning shriek. She found her self there lying completely naked except for her panties around her ankles and socks on her feet, having just masturbated and orgasmed in front of at least twenty camera phone weilding people from her school. She was humiliated beyond belief. She didn't know what to do. I walked over to her, spit right on her stomach, and said, "this is what you get for cheating on me bitch!" She slowly got up, crying she pulled her panties up and cupped one breast in each hand, walked over to the bathroom door, and finding that it was locked, she forced herself to turn to me and ask for help, I let her have her bra back which I had taken from the bathroom before it was locked, and she walked humiliated back to her house, and aside from seeing her in school for a week before she moved, I've never seen her again. One things for sure, no girl ever cheated on me after that! |
| Name: | Leo |
| Subject: | Girl stripping |
| Message: | Post more girl stories please! |
| Name: | anonygirl |
| E-mail address: | dizzydezzie123@hotmail.com |
| Subject: | Caught Stealing |
| Message: | I got caught stealing from a Mervyn's departemnt store once too.
I tried on these very cute but expensive leggings that I could not afford and decided to just try to wear them out insrtead. I balled up my own pants and underwear and put them in my bag and tried to walk out. They caught me right outside the changing room 5 minutes later. I think the changing room clerk tipped them off. They said I had to return what I stole so, to teach me a lesson, they ordered me take the tights off RIGHT THERE there and give them back! To avoid unsightly panty lines I hadn't put my underwear back on under the tights so I was bare underneath! I told them I had no underwear on under them but they said too bad! They forced me to take the stolen tights off right there in from of everyone and then they hand cuffed me totally bottomless and made me stand there while they gathered the facts. It was a big commotion and I cried my eye's out hanging my head in shame but they said that's what I get for stealing. Everyone including kids and parents saw my bare hiney and coochie! I could not even cover because my hands were cuffed behind me. More and more people started gathering all around me wanting to get a good look till it was a big crowd. There were some kids I knew from school there pointing and laughing at me. One of them yelled "nice pussy!" and "show us your tits |
